Jump to content
LL Medico Diapers and More Bambino Diapers - ABDL Diaper Store

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'wife'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • Latest News and Updates
    • Latest News
  • Diaper Talk
    • Newbie Nursery
    • Scoop The Poop
    • Our Lifestyle Discussion
    • [DD] Surveys
    • Incontinence - Medical
    • Rainbow Diapers
    • Story and Art Forum
    • Photos
    • Roleplay
    • Product Reviews and Info
    • Diapers in the News
    • Links and Announcements
    • In and Out Board
  • Connect
    • The Rest of your Life!
    • Meeting Place
    • Game Time
  • Trading Post
    • The Diaper Store - Shopping
    • ABDL FreeCycle
    • Other Stuff For Sale/Trade
  • Support
    • DailyDiapers Tech Support
    • Questions And Answers
    • Friends and Family
    • Restlessfox's Depression Discussion
    • ABDL Memorial
  • Other Fetishes
    • General
    • Spanking
    • Bondage
    • Watersports
  • Clubby McClubFace's British Gossip
  • Big Kids Room's Topics
  • Infant School's Let's talk ...
  • Music Producers Club's Topics
  • Diaper Disciplined's Double Diapers and More...
  • Ab/dl LBGT diapers's Topics
  • For us who are turned on by diapers's Write something about yourself, so we can get to know each other!
  • spankings-4-all's Topics
  • spankings-4-all's ABDL spanking and punishments
  • dutchdiapers's Heya allemaal :) Stel je voor!
  • The hated ones's What's it like?
  • Big but getting Smaller!'s Topics
  • abdl west Yorkshire (uk)'s Topics
  • BabyFurs & DiaperFurs's Roleplaying
  • BabyFurs & DiaperFurs's Games
  • BabyFurs & DiaperFurs's Topics
  • For all Canadiens's Hi
  • Minecraft Daycare's Topics
  • "Nerd" Is The Word's Topics
  • AB/DL Support Group's Topics
  • Veteran Abdls's Was it hard to hide
  • Veteran Abdls's Topics
  • Diaper lovers from Scandinavia's Topics
  • Diaper Messers's Introduce Yourself
  • Diaper Messers's Favorite Fantasy in messy diapers
  • Diaper Messers's favorite diaper you use for messes
  • Diaper Messers's favorite activity for with a messy diaper
  • ABDLs of the southwest region's Hello
  • Melbourne Meetups's Welcome Melburnians
  • Melbourne Meetups's Melbourne Meetups
  • Infant littles's Discussion board about everything to do with this age and space.
  • PNW ABDL's MONTHLY MUNCHES
  • PNW ABDL's INTRODUCE YOURSELF
  • Sweet Diaper Smells n Dreams's favorite Diaper smells
  • Sweet Diaper Smells n Dreams's Favorite Diaper Dreams or Fantasy(s)
  • Sweet Diaper Smells n Dreams's Diaper face sitting
  • Upstate NY ABDL's's Topics
  • Hiking/Camping Meet Ups's Topics
  • Those Who Love Plastic Pants's Topics
  • Wearing, layering, and exposing diapers and plastic pants's Topics
  • Wearing girls panties's What are your favorite panties to wear?
  • Baby Dragons's Topics
  • Those ABDL's into Sports Cars's Whatcha running
  • Inflatables and diapers's Topics
  • ABDL Atlantic Canada's Moncton NbB
  • ABDL Atlantic Canada's Topics
  • ABDL Atlantic Canada's Topics
  • Southern Region and Surrounding ABDL's Hello
  • Southern Region and Surrounding ABDL's Lounge
  • Illinois ABDL's Welcome!
  • Utah Diaper Wearers's Topics where are you from?
  • Becoming a Bedwetter still dry in day time's Did I wet during sleep ?
  • Becoming a Bedwetter still dry in day time's Can hypnosis help ?
  • Becoming a Bedwetter still dry in day time's Training tips
  • Robert Jans adult Baby's TopicsRobert Jans adult Baby
  • SOUTH EAST KENT UK AB ABDL DL's Topics
  • Brazilian Diaper Lovers (Brasileiros DLs)'s Tópicos
  • BiggerLittles Bouncers's Bouncer Talk
  • Customizing Your Diapers's Customizing Contour Diapers
  • Customizing Your Diapers's Customizing Diaper Function
  • Customizing Your Diapers's Customizing PUL diapers
  • South Africa DL club's Topics
  • AZ ABDL Social Sanctuary's Topics
  • Braces Club's Topics

Product Groups

  • E-Books
  • Memberships
  • Advertising
  • Videos
  • Collectables

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

Joined

  • Start

    End


Group


Website URL


Location


Real Age


Age Play Age

  1. Diapers or Divorce Part One "I have had enough!" "Pull down your pants this instant." He stared at his very attractive wife, frightened by her outrage and clumsily fumbled with the button of his jeans. He slowly pulled his pants down until they were around his ankles and he stood back up, holding his head down in embarrassment. "Just as I thought, you are wearing a disgusting nappy again." "Clearly you are no longer the man I married. Come to think about it you have never really been much of a man inside our outside our bedroom." "I desire to be with a real man, not a little baby. Since you cannot seem to respect my demands to stop wearing nappies maybe in nappies is exactly where a pathetic excuse of a husband like you belongs." "I am going to make this very simple for you. Nappies or divorce?" Tears started to well up in his eyes as he tried to look at his wife. Clearly, sneaking around behind her back wearing Terry cloth nappies had finally pushed her over the edge. What was his wife of ten years asking? After years of hatred and disgust over his nappy fetish was she now seriously considering leaving him? At 36 years old with great looks,long dark brown hair that almost matched the colour of her eyes ,slim figure she would have no problems finding a new man. "I will not repeat myself again. Nappies or a divorce?" Instinctively he cried out nappies, not fully understanding the consequences of his choice. He would soon find out. A smile grew on his wife's face. She had expected for her husband to decide nappies and she wickedly thought about what that meant for her. Her sexy silky panties started to get moist over the thought she could finally now go out and find a real man and her wimpy nappied husband would have no say in the matter. "Nappies it will be then. Tell me who wears nappies? "Babies do." "Babies do, what?" "Babies wear nappies." "Babies wear nappies what?" He looked at his wife completely confused. What was she demanding he tell her? "How about babies wear nappies,.. Mommy!" His heart began to beat faster. Never had his wife ever role played with his fetish before and now she was standing in front of him demanding that he call her Mommy. "Babies wear nappies, Mommy." "That is right, babies wear nappies. What do babies do in their nappies?" "They potty in them, Mommy." "That is right, both pee pee and poo poo don't they?" "Yes Mommy, babies go pee pee and poo poo in their diapers." "How many times have you shit in your nappy?" He once again looked down in shame and could not find the words to answer his wife. "How many times have you shit in your pants you disgusting sissy wimp, I will not ask you again?" "A few Mommy." "I knew you were that pathetic. Well, guess what, I hope you are ready to become very messy. Do you know why?" "No Mommy." "You will now be wearing nappies permanently, baby. I am not talking about an every once in awhile thing either. You wanted to wear them so much and now you will get to wear them for the rest of your life. At first it will be difficult on both of us but hopefully eventually we both will accept our new roles in our marriage. In time my guess is that by going potty in your nappies all the time that you will become completely unpotty trained. You will have no choice but to be nappies all the time unless I decide to humiliate you by making you go potty in your pants when we are out and about." He was in complete shock. Who had invaded his wife's mind? She had gone from demanding no nappies at all to wearing them all the time for the rest of his life? Part of him was excited yet part of him was scared of the new life he had chosen for himself. "Now that I have shared with you that you will be permanently wearing your potty I think it is time for Mommy to explain to you your new life as my baby." "Since I can never look at you as a man ever again from this day forward I think it is best that you become my little girl, a girl baby will just suit you afterall you are a bit of a sissy and that tiny baby dick belongs in pink frills, would you like that eh. As of right now I have no intentions on removing your tiny wee wee or your pathetic little balls but your behavior could change my mind if you chose to be disobedient. When you are not busy at work providing for us I will be constantly reminding you that you are no longer the man of the house. At work, you will still be required to wear nappies and plastic pants and use them of course and when I want you will wear something more girly under your pants to remind you of being my little girl. At home you will be dressed as a complete sissy baby girl always in an appropriate short cute frilly dress and early bedtimes you can wear one of my frilly babydoll nighties. This is non negotiable and you will do as I say or you will be severely punished. I am still not completely convinced that I should stay with a pathetic sissy like you have become." "The hardest thing you will have to accept is that since you are no longer a man you will no longer be allowed to do grown up things in the bedroom. Do you know what a cuckold is?" "No Mommy, what is a cuckold?" "Something you will most definitely soon become, that is one thing I know for sure." With a devilish grin on her face she left the room without saying another word and he was left standing their with his pants pulled down and his diaper exposed. He could not help but to wet himself.
  2. Julie Symms looked into the next room at her sissified husband. He was busy playing with his dollies and glancing now and again at Little Mermaid on the TV. Even from the next room she could see the reflection of a trickle of drool on his chin. She began to wonder if he had wet himself yet. The constant hypnosis had worked wonders and he barely noticed wetting anymore. She remembered a time when it wouldn't have been possible to take him downstairs. Even with his muscles weakened from all the time locked in his crib he would have still attempted to run, not that there was anywhere he could have gone. With the extra thick cotton diapers she kept him in constantly it was hard for him to stand and even if he could manage to get to the door any one of his embarrassing outfits would make him think twice about opening it. After all this time, though, her little husband was a perfect sissy angel. It had taken the dark haired 38 year old attractive wife a lot of work to get him to this point: All the clothes she had to buy to keep him in, all the attention she had to shower on him, not to mention the constant spankings to get him to accept his new life. Not that there hadn't been some fun along the way she thought to herself. She still remembered how bright red he had blushed when she took him in front of a mirror for the first time. With the booties, the bonnet, the layers and layers of frilly petticoats, and the silky satin frilly white party dress he was an absolute vision. and those very cute frilly white satin baby knickers with row upon row of matching white lace on the front and rear in typical baby girl fashion She chuckled when she thought about how he had wet himself out of sheer terror (the diapering started after that). She recalled fondly how he had squirmed when she invited her lady friends to the house to fuss over him. Her absolute favourite, however, were the little sissy tears he had cried when she brought one of her lovers into his nursery to tickle him under the chin. By time she was done having sex in his nursery with the big rough man the tears were almost dry; more than could be said for his diapers. Her husband became accustomed to her lovers visits and to get some relief on such occasions he would listen by her closed bedroom door her ecstatic moans of pleasurable fucking with her well hung lover drove him to play with himself. She knew he was stood by her door playing with himself that tiny penis of his in his frilly baby clothes those plastic pants making loud rustling noises failed to prevent his covert actions being discovered by his wife and lover much to their amazement Then the plastic pants and nappy could never hold back the torrent of urine and she would then have to change her sissy husbands nappy Infront of her lover or anyone else who happened to be visiting. Now she had finished mixing his special bottle. That had been one of her best ideas. Warm milk, mixed with hormones, and the creamy got from him every morning. Since she had to get it every morning to keep him from stroking his diapered clitty anyway, she figured why not put it to good use? Of course he had resisted at first but she was always able to convince him. Just like his little fits over not getting to be milked until he admitted he was a complete sissy. She wondered if he had known how ridiculous his protests had sounded with his new sissy lisp. In each case he had given up after one spanking and now they were his favourite times of the day (except for dress up of course). Of course he had become much more docile after she told him that all of his old things had been sold to pay for his transformation. Dresses ,nappies and ruffled baby knickers and plastic panties and your baby furniture aren't free she had cooed to him. She watched his face light up as she brought his bottle over to him. He bounced and squirmed in his playpen at the sight of her. The rustling of petticoats and frilly nylon lined plastic almost kept her from hearing him wetting his diaper. She handed him his bottle. He held it in both hands and began sucking ravenously. She smiled and decided to spank him today for old times sake. JULIE and her sissy baby husband Mommy sat down next to the playpen and watched as her baby finished his bottle. His mouth kept sucking as she took it from him and he whimpered and kicked when he saw that it was gone. With time his little tantrums had less frequent but more and more babyish, but she knew how to stop them. She pulled out his pacifier and he was sucking rhythmically before she tied its ribbons around his head. Did baby's special bottle get her excited, and does she need a diaper change? she cooed, stressing the female pronouns. He blushed and she heard him wet his diaper again. She wondered whether he was more embarrassed about the diaper or about being referred to as she. Ok baby mommy will change you and let you make poppies. He bounced up and down excited and she could hear the squish of his wet diapers. She opened his playpen and he crawled over to his changing mat. Before it had been so hard removing all the layers and layer of baby clothes for him to use the potty seat. First the frilly pink satin baby knickers and plastic panties, then all the cloth diapers, then the petticoats and frilly pink matching satin short dresses, and in the end he would end up sitting on his pink little potty chair in nothing but a bonnet and training bra. While this was quite a sight to behold she didn't want him poking and playing with his little breasts. He had been overwhelmed when they first started to really appear and had spent the entire day in his crib fondling his little budding nipples. Now she made the bottoms of all his outfits detachable so he wouldn't have to go without his precious sissy clothes. Once his stunning wife/mommy had his diapers off she always made sure to tie a few satin ribbons around his little clitty. She remembered how he had made squirties the first few times she had wiped off his diaper area. His thin miniscule erection barely three inches when fully hard erupted over his frilly satin baby knickers that laid around his thigh. After she had wiped him off she turned his over on his stomach. She pulled out the plug she sometimes kept in him in the mornings to keep him from messing his diapers before potty-time. It was pink and said ˜Mommys helper and the startled look on his face when she first showed it to him was almost the same as his shocked expression the first time she inserted it. She loved that it kept her from having to deal with dirty diapers, and she enjoyed the way he would giggle and smile whenever she would insert or remove it now. Having him use the potty chair was one of her favourite sites. He always looked ridiculous when he sat his pert sissy butt on top of the little pink chair. She chuckled as she saw him sitting and sucking intently on his pacifier. He heard her laugh and blushed furiously causing him to loosen his bowls and her to laugh harder. When he finished and she was wiping his bottom she praised him with her most sugary-sweet voice, Whose mommy's big girl? She knew the answer when she flipped him back over and his little clitty was bulging against its ribbons. She giggled reminding him it was a "baby dick" comparing its size to that of a small toddler and how "much more bigger" her lover was. He could smell baby powder and oil coming off of him before she even began to powder him. He's been so heavily powdered and oiled for so long now that it must be in his skin she mused as she grabbed three more diapers. After that she diapered him up and put all of his frillies back on. Now he was finally ready for his big day. She had been waiting for today for quite some time and had been trying her hardest to go about the normal routine and not drop any hints. She remembered the last time she had been this apprehensive. It was the day her husband cemented his own sissy fate. When she first started his training he had fought her fought her every step of the way. Once the hypnosis started to take effect his struggling turned more and more to crying and pouting, but even once his new life had become routine she could still sense a glare of defiance in his eyes. That's when she realized he would never fully accept his fate unless he chose it himself, and so she came up with her plan. He was shocked when one day instead of waking up in his crib and diapers he woke up in bed next to her in shorts and t-shirt. Fortunately she had made sure his bladder was empty or he would have wet the bed out of fright. Then when she turned to him and apologized for everything she had put him through he was dumbstruck. When she told him she would never force him to go back he feigned a smile, but she could see the faint glimmer of fear in his eyes; everything was going just as she had hoped. You wont have to wear diapers, or dresses, or bonnets, or petticoats, or drink bottles, or play with dolls ever again she had said to him. She was delighted by the pangs on his face at the idea of forfeiting each item. He was barely listening when she told him things could go back to the way they were before. Let me try to make it up it up to you honey she said as she curled up next to him leaned in to kiss him. He had yelped and rolled away. She (rather insincerely) asked what was wrong pretending not to notice he had now had made creamy in his shorts. She almost laughed and broke the act when he asked if that meant he wouldn't get his bottle today. After a second she had looked at him and said, "I guess if you WANT to be my sissy baby its alright, but we cant keep going back and forth. This time it will have to be permanent." This hit him like a pound of bricks. Ill give you the day to think about it" she said as she kissed him on the cheek and left the room. Despite all of her coaxing he was back in diapers before the end of the day. Today was another big day for him she thought. Just then she heard the doorbell ring. It was time for his play date. Mommy saw her baby squirm and squeeze his dolly tight as she went to go answer the door. It was funny how afraid he still was of being seen even after everything that had happened. She wondered how he would react if he knew that she had shown all of her friends the albums full of pictures she had taken of her new baby. The albums had been such a hit that Mommy's young thirty something very attractive neighbour Laura woods had coincidently doing the same thing on her naughty little sissy husband following a rather revealing discovery she had made. They had both chuckled when they agreed that a play-date would be in order once Laura had sufficiently sissified her husband even more than he had bargained for. Her husband was a sissy adult baby but hadn't told Laura about his secret fetish until one day she found out accidently When Mommy answered the door to Laura's baby husband in full baby girl attire he was shyly clinging to his Mommy's hand . Julie wasn't sure how it was possible but he looked even more ridiculous than her own baby husband. Every part of him was covered in pale pink satin . His long blond hair had been curled and tied with pink ribbon into pigtails. He was wearing pink Mary-janes with matching pink laced topped ankle socks. His nails and lips had been painted glittery pink. He was wearing a short pink satin dress with layers of white coloured petticoats. His baby knickers were a of pale pink satin with lace trim ruffles on the front and rear .As a finishing touch his extra thick diapers under a pair of transparent plastic pants (Laura used two terry nappies at a time) . "Well doesn't someone look cute today"? Mommy cooed. The baby minced and blushed even pinker. Then his Mommy gave him an icy look causing him to quickly curtsey exposing even more of his frilly ruffled panties and diapers. She looked down at him again and he lisped, "Hewo, my name is Thithy. Tank you fow letting me come ovow and pway". Sissy, mommy thought, not very original but certainly appropriate. Even though this little speech was obviously rehearsed Mommy could hear the humiliation in it. Julie invited the couple in and offered Laura a hot drink. Then the two sexy wives started chatting about techniques they used with their babies. Laura absolutely loved idea of Julie cuckolding her babified husband she was very intrigued how this can work within a marriage and needed some advice how to go about it. .Julie explained she had just been letting her baby make creamies in his diapers and then spanking him for it when she was with her lover. Laura was fully aware of Julie's cuckolding her sissy husband from previous telephone calls and wanted to learn much more details she found herself giving serious consideration to cuckolding her own baby husband. "It must be a coincidence that most sissies are very poorly endowed" she laughed ,Laura had embarrassingly confessed to Julie that her husband had a micro penis and sex was useless "I can't feel him when hes inside me hes' just too tiny and he keeps slipping out , I feel sorry for him its not his fault but things are just not right in the bedroom and I'm not sure how long I can put up with it ,and then his finished in seconds its always been this way. I suggested using penis extension sheaths but he won't entertain that idea. Hes gets his kicks by dressing up as a baby girl we have had sex when he's dressed up in his frilly pink things but I get no satisfaction and well its just not very manly is it . The weird thing is hes turned on when I tell him I can't feel his penis inside me so I have even begun to tease him about it he -gets so excited he cums in seconds .I even joked that I needed a real man when we were having sex last week and to my surprise and delight I think hes' into that kind of thing ,he wouldn't admit it when I asked him" " Tell you what Laura its the best thing I have done and I know you won't regret sleeping with another man .I'll get my laptop in a while and show you a few websites that might be of interest" Laura and Julie looked down at their sissified husbands to see how they were getting on. Mommy saw her baby's eyes light up when he saw Sissy. He dropped his doll and reached though the bars of the playpen. She wasn't surprised. She wondered if her baby saw Sissy like a new doll, a playmate, or as something more. Not only had she enveloped him in sissyness but she also directed all of his sexual desires towards it. All this time she had made him look at nothing but frilly sissy clothing whenever she had milked him. From the smile on her face she knew Laura was thinking the same thing. When they made the play-date had hoped the two would really ˜hit it off. Mommy also saw the mixed expression of terror, intrigue, and shame in Sissy face . I I think these two are going to be good friends, Laura said as she opened the playpen. JULIE Mommy and Laura smiled to one another as they watched Sissy crawl nervously into the playpen. Mommy was sure her baby's pacifier would have fallen right out of his mouth if the ribbons were not tied around back of his head. She also noticed how Sissy slowly swung his little frilly pantied butt as he crawled; it looked like someone was trying to get attention after all! She also noticed how her baby's eyes followed Sissys sashaying hips and that he was sucking his dummy in rhythm with the movement. She remembered that the nipple on her baby's pacifier was shaped like a tiny penis and wondered if her baby was slowly running his tongue over it as he suckled. Mommys thoughts were interrupted by Laura as she asked, "You know Julie you've never told me what you call your sweet little baby now? Mommy looked up and said, "You know Laura I never really picked a name, but what about Susan silk panties?" Laura laughed and said, Sissy and Susan silk panties? That sounds like a perfect match for these two babies Then, as if on cue, Baby flung his arms around Sissy who proceeded to giggle and blush. Once his cheeks had cooled Sissy looked apprehensively at the two mommies and started playing nervously with his short dress. When Laura gave him a slight nod, his eyes lit up and he turned and gave Baby Susie a kiss on the cheek. Right then Mommy and Laura could see a tiny bulge even through Baby's nappies. Sissy saw it too and his Mommy smacked his hand away right before he could touch. Both mommies were very angry: Sissy knew she shouldn't touch there (yet¦) and Baby had already been milked once today! I think were going to have to spank both of these naughty babies, Mommy said crossing her arms. You mean your gunna take off my diapers, said Sissy shyly. He might sound timid, Mommy though but both she and Laura noticed how hungrily he stared at Baby's crotch when he was speaking and how he began slowly sucking his thumb once he finished. Both mommies had expected the two to be friends, but looking at one another they were amazed at how quickly things were developing. Yes Sissy, his mommy cooed, were going to spank you and Baby's naked bottoms. Mommy could tell it took all of Sissys restraint not to cheer as she knelt down to take out Baby's pacifier. She leaned far over exposing tops of her breasts as she began to untie the ribbons and to pull out the pacifier. She was pleased that the babies eyes remained glued to one another. Mommy did notice, however, that Laura leaned in to eye her figure and for the first time Mommy began to blush slightly. She could feel Baby's lips cling to the pacifiers tip as she slowly removed it, allowing Sissy to clearly see it. The two babies shivered with anticipation as their mommies announced it was spanking time and if their mommies hadn't immediately swooped them up they probably would have begun making sloppy baby kisses right there. The two mommies set up rocking chairs next to one another, pulled their babies frilly knickers and plastic pants along with their diapers and placed them over their lap.. Both women laughed when they saw each others husbands tiny erect penis's for the first time hey were of similar size but Laura's husband was about half inch shorter. and much thinner hardly any sort of shaft was evident Julie was was in hysterics at seeing sissies micro penis “ it’s TINY oh gosh poor you Laura . Laura had mentioned his “ baby size dick” to Julie but now seeing it in the flesh was the cause for great amusement for her . Laura looked at how tiny and puny Susie silk panties penis was and fully understood why he was now an unfortunate cuckold ,admitting that even both Sissies cocks put together wouldn’t compare in size to that of her boyfriend. Susan silk panties had no choice in the arrangement he was a baby now so forced into accepting his wife needs to find a man that could satisfy her sexual needs .Julie boasted to Laura her lover was very well endowed” "his cock is very thick and long he knows how to use it no joke its the best sex I had ever had.” Baby and Sissy were now lying face to face and their mommies pretended not to notice when they started kissing. The sound of deep baby kisses was only interrupted by synchronized yelps as the two babies were spanked. Only once Baby Susie and Sissys bottoms were bright red were they put back into their playpen, this time with no diapers or baby panties. Lets see what mischief our little girls get into together said Laura, looking down at the two ridiculous adult babies. The two women laughed when the babies naked bottom half were on show, their hairless tiny genitals remained stiff from their spanking and the sex talk about intercourse with much better endowed men kept them aroused. The two attractive housewives chatted away sharing thoughts on the best way forward for their sissy little babies. Julie excitedly shared the juicy details of her lovers sexual prowess in the bedroom ,his large magnificent thick penis and how cuckolding changed her marriage for the better. "He gets his pleasure from being my baby girl and playing with his tiny thing when me and my boyfriend are fucking in the bed in the next room he’s so big it can hurt a bit sometimes it must be at least 7 or 8 inches" . "you mean he doesn't mind you having men over for sex ? .Absolutely not, not at all ,his need to be dressed as a baby girl and has this craving for humiliation was the best solution for both of us , he gets what he wants by dressing up and I get all the sexual pleasure I need from a real man". Laura felt her silky white panties becoming quite damp as she dreamed of being impaled on a man of that size ,taking a lover that would give her sexual pleasure she had longed for .She loved her baby husband very much and was aware of his short comings in that department before they married. She thought they could work around this. Laura had recently began thinking of cheating on husband and had plenty opportunities to do so but backed out struggling with mixed feelings of guilt and the love she has for her husband. It was around eighteen months after marrying him, she found out that her husband secretly dressed up as a little girl discovering his baby clothes hidden away under the floor boards in the built in wardrobe. She was shocked, confused and quite angry .She decided to search his browser history revealing web page after webpage of sissy adult babies, femdom sites even small penis humiliation which she found quite ironic All thoughts of a happy fulfilling sex life with him disappeared she could never see her husband as a man after knowing he was into all this. She felt trapped and wasn’t even capable of talking about it with any of her friends for advice, how could she its an embarrassing subject they might be thinking he was some kind of pervert. Laura was often hit on by men at work or on girls night out but declined to take the plunge into cheating however tempting it was after she had found out about his secret fetish. She wanted to save her marriage he was good in many other ways ,loved her so much and treated her like a princess but this was no longer enough not now.. In the end she became more resentful ,things had to changed and decided she was ready to have her own sexual freedom from other men and her poor hubby would have to accept it. Laura asked Julie her thought and if perhaps he to would find it a turn-on? “ . Well of course he will find it a turn on but it shouldn't matter if hes not wanting, don't give him a choice tell him its happening ,tell him he can be a full time baby girl but you will date men ....its only fair . Maybe we could double date when we get you fixed up with someone" Julie suggested ? For the next hour both women searched on a number of internet dating sites for married women seeking men .Laura and Julie began comparing these tall attractive athletic looking hunks many with profile pictures in full frontal nudity proudly displaying their large penis. Laura was intrigued as she was shocked at how big some of these men were. Some described themselves as Bulls that cuckold sissy wimp husbands .One man calling himself Carl clearly stood out from the rest. He was a tall black man , very good looking and more importantly was huge where it counted, describing his penis size of eight inches when erect . Sissy was in the play pen listening to his sexy attractive wife with her dark brown eyes and long blonde hair getting more and more excited as she looked at all the male profiles pages Julie convinced her to message this hunk Carl and arrangements for a date "that good looking guy with that massive eight inches sounds perfect you must send him a message ,Laura if you are going to cheat on your hubby at least do it with someone who is larger in fact MUCH larger ha ha". Sissys micro penis became hard once more intently listening .His erection didn't go unnoticed by Laura yes perhaps he is turned on by her fucking another man she thought to herself smiling .Sissy noticed she had opened her legs just wide enough to see up his wife's dress from where he sat ,those sexy white silky panties and a telling damp spot beginning to form in the gusset of her crotch her wet patch growing even larger ,Laura was becoming more aroused as she clicked on the nude profile picture of this big man . Sissy knowing that his young stunning wife and that sexy slim body that no man could resist excited him always excited him but now. the thought of her being unfaithful with a well endowed man reinforced his own sexual inadequacy his humiliation would be complete .Sissy began making his own damp spot leaking sticky precum into his nappy. Both women were laughing excitedly about humiliating their husbands they knew this talk of cuckolding got these poor babies aroused looking down their sissy babies in their frilly sissy baby girl clothes ,Laura and Julie concluded they actually wanted this lifestyle as much as the women wanted it . It was only a week later sissy was dressed up in his frilliest pink night time baby clothes, dressed for bed in a thick terry nappy, clear plastic panties and pale pink see through chiffon baby panties these were covered in frilly delicate lace on the front and back. The matching frilly baby doll nightie was short enough to expose the baby panties. Laura had hired a young babysitter from the neighbourhood ,Kelly who at only just 18 years old was a rather attractive college student studying psychology .Kelly fully understood Laura's need to see other men after changing her husbands nappy when getting him ready for bed .As part of her course she had studied fetishes and sissy adult babies .Laura even told Kelly she had caught her husband playing with her silky panties even sniffing them .Poor sissy just blushed his new baby sitter burst out into fits of giggling “that’s disgusting you little perv fancy doing such a shameful thing well I suppose it’s because I panties are the closest garment to a woman’s body AND the nearest you get to your mommy theses days” she said ,the psychology student certainly knew her subject he thought .Laura nodded in agreement .”I might let him play with my worn panties when I return IF she’s a good baby “Laura announced sternly with her hands on her hips . SISSY KELLY Kelly quickly got the baby husband into his white large wooden cot whilst he sat and watched his stunning wife getting ready from the bedroom opposite .Laura had ensured she left the door wide open to tease him a little He saw Laura walking around in some new sexy white satin underwear these were of the bikini style of panties that encased her lovely round bottom in the shiny silky fabric, matching stockings and suspender. she then she slipped into a tight fitting black dress and matching high heels. Her hair and make up immaculate his lovely wife came into the nursery bent forward and kissed her baby girl husband on the forehead her long blonde hair cascaded down touched his face ,her perfume smelled intoxicating .Kelly told his mommy how sexy she looked .” Awww precious don’t you look so cute Kelly has chosen the most frilliest girly baby clothes for you mmmmm very cute” .With a mischievous smile and teasingly “ perhaps I might bring Carl back home so he can see you dressed like that what would he think seeing you in your pretties eh ?” She said giggling .“ I saw some of his night things including that pink onesie but I just loved the pink pretty frills on these baby. knickers and this nightie , is soooo short and girly it would be a shame to cover these frilly baby knickers with a longer nightie or onesie .I think it would be quite funny to let your date see your husband dressed as a baby girl ,nothing more humiliating I guess but he or should I say she deserves it, most likely it also turns him on , reinforcing his Sissy beta status and exposed to an Alpha male .Yes it’s very amusing I can’t wait to tell some of my friends on my college course I could even write a paper encompassing sissy adult babies ,humiliation and cuckolding haha yes eh I might even get a grade A or distinction especially having an actual case history to use as an example. .My tutor miss Taylor will love reading my work ,she prefers case evidence from observations examples rather than just theory or third party dialogue” LAURA Laura smiled then looking at her baby husband teased her told him she was going out to have some adult fun with a" real man". He was under strict instructions not to play with his" baby dick" whilst she was gone. A moment later he heard a car horn sound on their drive drive and she excitedly announced to Kelly "my date is here you have fun with my baby girl see ya later" His attractive petite babysitter wearing dark brown rimmed glasses was quite sexy was to ensure no masturbation. Kelly agreed to check Sissys nappy intermittently by placing her fingers in the leg openings of his baby panties checking for "stickie creamies". She couldn't help tease the pathetic man in his pink frills and that tiny soft little penis .He was devoid of pubic hair making his penis look even more infant like . An hour later poor Sissy was laying in his crib when he heard Kelly talking to someone on her cell phone "yes she's still dry I checked her nappy a few minutes ago , really wow he sounds like a real hunk will you be brining him home tonight ....woo lucky you Laura .Yes of course I will I will get plenty of photos and send them straight away" Kelly came up stairs and without saying a word took out her cell phone out and took several photos of sissy in his baby clothes to send Laura. Sissy tried his best to hide his face behind his toy Doll. "Aww don't be shy baby girl your lovely Mommy want to show you off to her new man friend" During the evening Laura had told her date all about her husband , he clearly wanted to learn more about her sissy husband and their arrangement. He found it hard to believe this stunning woman's husband would accept her seeing other men . Kelly even sent some photos of sissy to some her closest friends. Soon after a text reply's from Laura mentioned she had shown the photos to her date to prove she was married to a sissy and now she wants her date to meet her husband in all his baby clothes yes Laura knew this had to happen it excited her to let this man see her wimpy sissified husband dressed up in frilly pink baby girl clothes. Kelly relayed this back to the Sissy . "Well it seem your lovely wife is bringing her date back, you are in a bit of jam eh baby and no covers to hide under eh awwww poor you being seen this way by a man a real man who no doubt will be sleeping with her later and there's nothing you can do to stop this situation nor do I think you want to anyway i bet you are hard thinking about them fucking in her bed " she teasingly mocked .He was scared to let another man see him like this and told Kelly this. Kelly took pleasure in teasing him more "yes your lovely wife is bringing him home to meet her baby girl, he will see you all dressed up in that sissy pink nightie and frilly knickers ,he's already seen the photos and I expect she has told him you are unable to satisfy her because you have a ickle tiny baby dick....a micro penis that's less than 3 inches hard , OH YES she told me how small you are baby when you get hard .Awww don't cry baby I'm sure he will make your mommy feel great in her bed. Yes of course he's going to be staying the night in your wife's bed I'm confident he will be fucking her with his massive cock. Your wife told me he is eight inches in size wow that's enormous isn't it, its a mans penis not a baby's penis like you have. Does it turn you on that you are unable to make your wife cum because of your micro penis and she needs get sex with much bigger men she told me she can't feel you at all when you have sex with her awww poor baby this is so funny " It was just after midnight when he heard the keys in the front door then his wife's heels on the hard wood floor followed by the unmistaken sound of a mans voice as he met Kelly for the fist time. He could hear some laughter from his crib in the spare room what was now a baby's nursery a baby girls nursery. Laura asked Kelly if her baby girl had been well behaved ."I have checked his I mean er her nappy a few times but no sticky mess thank god " Good" my wife said "well this is .Carl and due to the late hour he will be staying the night like I told you earlier do you mind if we run you home in the morning ..your mum won't mind? " No I phoned her earlier and said that you might be late home .I think she's pleased you are dating other men .I have told her of the situation I hope you don't mind." OH no of course not I have already made Megan aware about my husbands er .. problems his er umm you know tiny thingy and the baby girl clothes ,how unhappy and sexually unfulfilling my sex life is Your mum gave some good advice and really empathised with my situation I suppose being a couples counsellor this was to be expected. She agreed that being "married to a sissy adult baby that likes to wear frilly little girl clothing can be problematic for any woman to cope with ,especially one with a tiny infantile sized penis" as she put kindly the issues demanded a workable solution . she told me in situations such as this it’s become more socially acceptable for women to enter into a cuckolding lifestyle it can be positive remedy and even strengthen a marriage if there's honesty and both partners can agree on some ground rules .she’ told me this is something she would have suggested if we were one of her clients. Your mum said if we loved one another it would be selfish for my husband to refuse me a sex life outside our marriage as he gets sexual enjoyment from dressing as a little sissy baby girl . It is clear we will be better off if we want to remain married . Your mum did say I may wish to take several lovers to avoid getting to emotionally attached to one man so something to consider this could be real fun and liberating for me "your mum knows so much about sex doesn't she ? She mentioned that she counsels a couple where the wife has a lover and the husband dresses up as a frilly maid apparently ,he even gets off being humiliated because he also has very small penis and her lover is quite bit larger. I never knew this sort of thing was so common . Cindy did say she would like to meet my me and hubby when dressed up in his baby clothes to find out how this fetish manifested in the first place she also told me she had never seen a micro penis before and I'm more than happy to let her see my babies tiny willy. She might also want to chat with by boyfriend to understand the Bulls perspective. She can come over when ever she wants tell her" “My mum tells me all sorts about her clients I learn so much from our discussions that even though I’m only 18 I’m not easily shocked by such revelations and my college course is a great help. I may decide to be a sex therapist when I complete my degree”. "Right well I'm off up to bed in the small spare room if that’s okay Laura I will check on her get her tucked in for night but I expect you and Carl might keep the baby awake all night haha “ They both laughed Laura impressed at how confident Kelly was “pleased to meet you Carl " He nodded and smirked at Kelly’s remark intimating a night of sex “Thanks for tonight Kelly we will be up in a minute Carl wants to see my baby girl "she laughed. Kelly entered the nursery ,"hello babykins mommy is home now and well well she has found a real hunk of a man , he's very tall well built and quite a handsome man .I think they make a great couple mmm perhaps he will be your new Daddy eh would baby sissy like to have a new Daddy " she teased ,smiling down at the pathetic male laying in the crib .Sissy became frightened when a moment later he heard his wife heels on the stair followed by heavy footsteps of a man .In an instants he felt his full bladder release urine into his nappy. Kelly had deliberately fed him two large bottles of juice so he would piss his nappy before the evening ended more as a form of humiliating him. “Here she is , my baby girl “Laura announced smiling , his stunning wife looking excited as she entered the nursery holding hands with Carl. This is my husband ...my baby girl isn't she adorable ?" The big rough man standing over 6ft 4 tall , was indeed quite muscular .He began to smile before breaking out into laughter Kelly and his wife began to snigger as the poor baby began to glow red with embarrassment. "Is that nappy of yours still dry I can smell pee" Laura asked between fits of giggling. His wife was now resting her arms on the rails of the crib looking down at her baby husband ,Carl had his arms around her slim waist. "I'll just check" Kelly suggested. She approached the crib and once again her petite fingers wormed their way into the leg openings of his frilly pink see-through baby knickers, under the plastic pants until she felt the cloth nappy. " Oh no she's soaking wet now Laura its not creamies ... yes she's pissed her nappy alright , ewww …awwww poor baby girl wet his nappy". Carl and his wife began to laugh in unison “wow he really needs those diapers what a pussy you married " he sniggered. “I told you didn't what I was married to so no need to worry about him disturbing us tonight hun she wouldn't dare or will find herself getting a bare bottom spanking over Mommy’s knees , or perhaps you might that privilege start the way we mean to carry on by making him know who's the real man around here now .I think it would turn me on seeing you spanking my husband over your knees with his nappy and panties pulled down in any case I wouldn't want to break break my new manicured nails " " wow that would make a lovely photos , your husband dressed in baby girl clothes being spanked hard by your boyfriend” Kelly said laughing .The thought of his wife’s lover hauling him across those powerful thighs , yanking down his nappy plastic pants and frilly knickers getting a smacked bottom made his stiff little member hard . He craved humiliation in his fantasy but in reality did he want this ? “I will change his nappy Laura I don't mind I have have babysat a few babies in the past so know what to do. "Kelly undid the large cot sides and leaned in . She placed her soft delicate hands on the waste band of his baby knickers and slid them down slowly the baby’s smooth hairless skinny legs to the ankles .she quickly followed by taking the clear noisy plastic pants pulling them down so they nestled next to his baby knickers .Expertly she unclipped the pink nappy pins and slid out the wet nappy from beneath him.Sissy was in a world of shame at being exposed in front of this new audience but strangely excited at the thought of this man whose large bulge was clearly visible in his trousers yes its quite clear he would be fucking his lovely gorgeous wife tonight ,giving her what he was unable to. His miniscule penis less than an inch long when flaccid was now fully erect for all to see The room erupted in laughter as the nappy was removed and his penis was now on full display. Sissy had no baby blanket in which to cover himself. Kelly was the first to compose herself ,she hadn't seen his erect penis before " oh my gosh he really is so tiny I thought it might grow to about maybe 4 inches but if I’m not mistaken that looks like 3 inches if that ? oh wow awww poor poor baby that’s so pathetically tiny no wonder you like wearing pretty baby girl clothes for mommy . I sometimes babysit toddler boys and I swear Laura they are bigger than your husband . Can I take some photos to show my mum and a few of my friends this is soooo bloody funny .?" Kelly took out her mobile phone snapping away the camera flash blinding him he attempted to hide is face with one hand and the other to cover the hairless baby sized erection, each camera flash was an intimate revealing photo , his small balls and close up shots of his stiffy tiny member some with his penis pacifier in his mouth other photos showing the plastic pants and frilly pink baby knickers around his ankles , all clear evidence this man was nothing but a pathetic sissy adult baby and was now about to be cuckolded for the first but not the last time . Sissy was going to witness his lovely wife being unfaithful to him. Kelly changed Sissys nappy and replaced his plastic pants and baby knickers back into position patting the crotch and smoothing out the frilly lace on the pale pink delicate chiffon fabric .After she was satisfied the knickers were correctly pulled up high to his belly button she checked elastics of his plastic panties were snug tight on his his waist and thighs " we don't want any leaks tonight baby". Laura and Carl had disappeared into the master bedroom .The new baby monitor that was placed next to the bedside drawers in what was now his wife's room it was already switched on and sissy and Kelly could hear the two lovers kissing and giggling from the monitor next to his crib. Sissy began to cry as he sucked on his penis pacifier imagining what was happening in the room across the landing , Laura had deliberately left her bedroom door wide open. Kelly took this as an invitation and decided to open his nursery door wider so the sissy baby would be able to see his wife and her new man, she knew the hapless baby would be turned on by his wife and lover about to engage in hot passionate sex. Yes Kelly knew the psych of cuckolding after spending hours on the internet researching cuckolding porn coupled discussions with he well informed Mother . Perhaps another fetish to be covered in her course work for definite . In a short time the unmistaken sounds of lovemaking could be heard clear and audible from the monitor and open door of the master bedroom .Kelly comforted sissy stroking his hair and patting the front of his baby knickers as the sounds of sex grew louder. Kelly noticed Laura's clothing was scattered about the master bedroom room. ,Laura's white satin bikini style panties lay on top of her bra and dress close to the door. entrance A wicked thought crossed her mind she knew sissy had a thing for women's underwear, .Quietly she walked across the narrow landing and retrieved Laura's panties from the bedroom floor .She brought them back into the nursery inspecting them yes the crotch was indeed wet had Laura cum in them no more likely it was sexual excitement that had caused her juices to flow she pondered. .She saw that sissy was now knelt up in is crib watching his wife having sex with the big powerful man.Kelly began laughing quietly ,she stretched open waist placed the soft sensual silky white satin panties over Sissys head ensuring the very wet crotch was in direct contact with his nose. Sissy immediately became more excited as he instinctively inhaled his wife's erotic sent.Kelly giggled uncontrollable at seeing reaction to the panties. He looked very silly with his pantied head but she was mindful not to laugh too loud so as not to disturb the two lovers who were fucking widly.Kelly took a few more photos of sissy wearing his wife's wet panties over his head. He looked ridiculous she thought to herself. They both watched as Carl was on top of Laura, her long lightly tanned slender legs over his broad shoulders her feet in contact with the wall behind her head. Carl was pistoning his oversized penis into Laura's tight vagina ,stretching it wide during each thrust. Kelly noticed he wasn’t wearing a condom I guess that don’t make them that large she considered? Laura’s soft moans became louder and louder as the large thick pens slammed hard into her cervix .sissy was able to see his pretty wife's face a contorted expression a mixture of pleasure and enjoyable pain a picture of pure pleasurable lust . Soon she announced vocally she was going to cum and pleaded with Carl to continue his fucking "don’t stop she yelled PLEASE HUN FUCK ME HARDER ,FASTER FASTER .Her first powerful orgasm finally erupted into an involuntary shaking ,The headboard crashed and rattled against the wall ,the bed creaked as each deep thrust entered her lubricated pussy. Carls long thick shaft glistening with her wet cum juices ,each deep thrust made Laura moan loudly and sob as waves of ecstasy rippled through her body, she bucked upwards to meet her lovers downward thrusting taking all of his thick long eight inches of manhood into what was once a very tight vagina .Sissy thought she would be spoiled for ever after such a massive organ had penetrated her so deep and wide. At one point Sissy and his wife's eyes met , she smiled knowing her baby girl was enjoying the show , his new cuckold baby girl sissy status ,she whispered to her lover who briefly turned to look at the baby girl in the room opposite and they both began to laugh at the sight of the sissy adult baby girl playing with his tiny penis with her panties on her head .This made Laura even more excited any pangs of guilt evaporated in that second . She knew her husband was more than willing to embrace his babying and cuckolding. She cried out as Carl increased his pace fucking her faster and deeper ,loud slapping noise as his muscular thighs met her own, his heavy large balls hitting her bottom. Waves of pleasure spasmed once again as she climaxed again and again ,his penis reaching parts her vagina her baby husband could only dream of. She compared the feeling of their dicks and sizes. Laura was never able to feel her husband inside her and found sex worse than useless, pointless unless he was giving her oral unless he or using a large dildo on her which he was reluctant to do. Her private masturbation sessions was her only relief. CARL and LAURA Laura began to cry as wave after wave of orgasms continued , this had never happened to her before . She began quivering her face now flushed red ,moaning and sobbing into his shoulders. Sissy was still wanking his tiny member with thumb and a finger from the leg openings of his panties furiously tugging his micro penis yes he was loving the live sex show and encouraged by Kelly .The loud rustling noise of his plastic pants and frillies could be heard on the baby monitor in his wife's room. Involuntary her sissy husband began shouting NOOO MOMMMY NO HES HURTING YOU ... DADDY DADDY YOU ARE HURTHING MY MOMMY”. Kelly egging him on to shout louder and louder "Oh good baby yes mommy and Daddy are having lots of fun but don’t worry baby girl he's is not hurting your mommy he's giving her lots of great orgasms something you are unable to give her yes she’s being pleasured by him and that huge thick cock of his ,this is so sweet isn’t it eh .. its good you are so accepting of this. My mum told me she expects you are going to be a permanent adult baby from now on. A baby girl ..accepting your wife being unfaithful to you, a situation I know you deserve and really secretly desire .Carl will be your new Daddy" .Laura was listening to Kelly she was pleased at hearing her baby girl calling her lover "Daddy" .She was fully confident there was no going back to how things used to be ,she knew he had fully embraced the cuckolding , accepting his fate as her permanent baby girl the way Kelly had correctly stated . Carl will be his new Daddy and will have full authority to placed her husband over his knee if he misbehaves .Sissy was unable to take his eyes off his wife's lustful expression .seeing her lovers large penis making her cum was just too much for him, his humiliation complete finally splattered his creamies over the front his frilly pink sheer chiffon and lace baby knickers. Kelly laughed in hysterics ,his poor tiny penis looked so red .She quickly cleaned up his baby goo with some tissues then placed his still erect baby dick back into the soft confines of his cloth nappy and panties Then taking a blanket that was decorated in babyish animals placed it over her the overgrown adult baby girl before lifting the cot sides back up .She smiled down at the pathetic specimen that no longer resembled a man but rather a baby girl with those long blonde pigtails with pink ribbon the short frilly see through nightie and those very frilly baby girl knickers and ankle socks. The penis pacifier similar in size to his own cock was placed back into his mouth secured by a pink satin ribbon. Kelly had enjoyed this experience her appetite for all things sex the psychology created a need for more knowledge. Kelly and one or two of her close friends will become regular babysitters for Sissy and Laura’s friend Julie and her own baby sissy husband. Laura decided she wasn't going to put sissy on hormones like Julie was doing with her own sissy husband .No sissy was going to endure all the humiliation he could take if this is what he desired and she hoped he would never want to revert back to pretending he was a man.Laura needed a real man around to meet her needs .Carl when not working away on business would visit and be her live in lover and Daddy to sissy.Kelly and some of her friends will babysit when the "Mommy and Daddy want to go out on a date night" Julie was so pleased Laura had enjoyed a wild night of sex with another man she gave Laura a big hug as Laura reflected how she had multiple orgasms for the first time in her life .Laura " So how was he in bed then Laura c'mon I want to know all the details " Oh well that night Carl made love to me like I'd never been made love to in my life. For once I knew what it was like to be really sexually satisfied. What a magnificent cock he's got hes soooo big and thick " Laura showed her friend using her hands " I was unable to get my fingers all the way around his penis Julie, I felt like he was going to split me in two when he first put it in me ,I was so wet I managed to take his entire length after a while. He didn't want to hurt me I told him to be careful because he was by the biggest man I have ever been with.... I came so hard ...several times" .Laura took out her phone and showed her friend the revealing photos Kelly had taken and described in great detail about his "enormous penis how deeply she penetrated . " I was a bit sore the next day he had stamina " Laura found it naturally so easy to sleep with with Carl no misgivings ,regrets or feelings of guilt , no inhibitions. "So did Sissy stay in his cot all night then I bet he was scared when you introduced Carl ". " Lauren laughed Ha ha yes he was so scared he wet his nappy and Kelly had to change him" The fact her husband offered absolutely no resistance When she came home with Carl demonstrated she had his blessing .Guess what he even called Carl "Daddy isn't that so cute" they both laughed ."So did allow SIssy to watch you two fuck then ? Oh yeah by then I didn't care at all but I completely forgot Kelly was around .... she's quite mature for her age" Julie laughed at the photos Kelly had sent to Laurens phone, gosh he look so silly with those panties on his head" . Both began to think up humiliating ideas such as having their boyfriends punish their babies by regular spankings . Laura loved taking lots of humiliating photos of her baby husband to share amongst a select few of her friends. Kelly's mother ,Cindy found them highly amusing more than she was intrigued by it. Cindy would make use of the dialogue she had and some of he photos to some extent without using names due to confidentiality. Wanting to understanding sissy adult baby cravings and other aspects of this lifestyle requite more study she wasn't fully aware of small penis humiliation combined with cuckolding and what drives this misunderstood fetish . Cindy has made arrangements to visit Laura ,sissy and Carl and may write a paper about this subject as a teaching aid for future sex therapy students . They often went out as a foursome when Julie had her boyfriend stay over at her home, employing the service of one of Kelly's friends, Megan was a regular baby sitter for Susan silk panties. Laura craved Carls visits to the house she became damp at thinking about receiving a good hard fucking her sexy panties were sopping wet by the time he unfortunately work often meant she did not see him as often as she would have liked .Laura always dressed up for him in sexy underwear and when Carl got there she dragged him upstairs. she couldn't get enough of him and his oversized penis. Sissy was always placed in his crib when Carl was on his way although he sometimes sneaked out to watch his wife and Carl fuck. MEGAN one of the baby sitters
  3. sissy baby husband18 year old niece babysitterwife and sissy Hey honey how was your day ,hope had good one . while you were at work I did a little snooping around and guess what I found a history of porno sites you visited on the computer. It seems you like to look at adult baby men some even dressed as girl babies and I also interestingly found a few cuckold sites and femdom porn on the Internet because is this what you are into ? Why femdom are you so scared of a strong beautiful woman like me I think it's pathetic, we've been married for a year and you still stinking bad at sex. I don't see how you can give me a baby with that weak sperm or for that matter that tiny baby dick, oh don't try to deny you're a weakling and honestly I really don't know why I married married you .I'm sorry to be so brutally honest I still love you but my sexual needs have never been met by you and its frustrating. Awww look at you crying what a sissy baby .If cuckolding turns you on well that might be the perfect solution. You can be a sissy baby and I can have some great sex from real men. Yes I have given this some thought today and discussed EVERY thing with one of my closest friends, Amy, she said this is just perfect for such man with a fetish like yours and she made some good suggestions . So anyway while you were at work I made some calls and this weekend I'm going to make some changes to our house I'm going to turn our spare room into a baby nursery , a baby girls nursery complete with a crib a diaper changing table and a dresser and lots of frilly little baby clothes which Amy was able to source via a local dressmaker she knows. We laughed as we ordered lot of fluffy diapers and frilly little girl panties , plastic pants and pretty satin dresses. Amy said wouldn't be surprised if you are nappies into your teens or wet the bed until your were into your late teens .She said she could never remain faithful to a man with a tiny dick .This is what you want isn't it David ? what do you mean this isn't what you want too bad you don't have a choice so you're going to do what I say and if you don't I will divorce you and all of your friends and colleagues are going to know about what a loser you are do you understand what a baby you are. Yes me and Amy have found the revealing photos on your hard drive the ones in frilly baby clothes and tiny penis .We eventually found your pink baby clothes in that old suitcase in the loft. You definitely will need a lot more now though since things are going to change. I can't believe you're crying now .From now on in this house I'm going to be your mommy ,wife in loose terms only, you will call me Mommy from now on I intend to treat you like a baby a little baby a little sissy baby girl. I will put you in a diaper with lots of baby powder make you eat baby food in a highchair and drink formula from a baby bottle. You will have a 630 PM bath time and a seven o'clock bedtime you will always be sucking your thumb or have a pacifier in your mouth .only I or anyone else I choose can change your wet diapers and yes that may include Amy or my other friends or perhaps even a baby sitter ? you will get your nappies changed butonly if you are soaking sopping wet and you say mommy please change my diaper I'm sooo wet .I will of course powder you and put you in a dry fluffy diaper and plastic panties mmmm I dress you up as a baby girl complete with a pink dress pink plastic panties the ones covered in sheer nylon with lace ruffles on the front and rear, how cute . since you're such a sissy if you're a bad baby at any time you will get a bare bottom spanking or a mouth soaping or both you are going to live in your new nursery where you belong and I will take over our bedroom. I can tell you that I'll be bringing home a real man and into my bed .Infarct I have met someone at work someone I have been openly been flirting with for a few weeks. I have told him all about your sissy baby fetish and tiny penis ,yes he has even seen the photos of you sucking your thumb and your pretty baby clothes so if you misbehave I'll have my new man put you over his knee and give you a bare bottom spanking .He's quite prepared to humiliate you and put you in your place and you like a girl baby . So when I go out with him for a few drinks I'll have my pretty 18 year old niece and her friends come over and babysit and humiliate you she always said she thought you old were a wimp and I know she'll just love humiliating you and changing your wet diapers . Ha ha don't worry I'm sure she and her friends won't laugh too much when they see your tiny 3 inch erection .I know it will turn you on seeing those attractive girls changing you and teasing you . Yes they will be aware I'm out on a date with a real man that will be satisfying me later. I'm sure they will find the most frilliest sissy pink baby nighties and frilly panties for you to wear so you can meet your new Daddy he's called Jim. He's quite tall and muscular so be careful not to piss him off. you're still gonna go to work to support me but when you're home you're nothing but my little sissy baby girl .Now take off your clothes and get on that changing table to have your diaper on oh yes I'm quite serious oh look you're crying again gosh you're such a baby let's go see if it's time for mommy to diaper you lie down, let's get those big boy pants and underpants off you wow you look so pitiful a grown man lying on his back half naked and about to be diapered by his wife okay lift up your leg so mommy can slide the nice diaper under you , oh dear your tiny little penis is all hard isn't it, does this turn you on baby eh do you want me to cuckold you and treat you like a baby girl ?Do you want me to have sex with a real man while you lay in your baby cot listening to me getting a good fucking with a man whose penis is well over twice your size...a big thick 8 inch cock . After my phone call to him to arrange our date he text me a photo of his cock this afternoon . Amy was stunned at the size and thickness ,it certainly made my panties wet .If you behave I might move your crib into Mommy's room on occasions when Jim comes over to stay the night . Would my baby girl like to see his sexy wife being pleasured by a big strong man eh ? Lift your legs up so mommy can sprinkle a baby powder on your butt and little peepee mm-hmm I wouldn't want you to get a diaper . whats the matter my baby hubby doesn't like being put into diapers well that's too bad you better get used to having your wet diapers changed now I want you to say thank you mommy for putting me back diapers go on let me hear you say it here what a polite baby hmmmm are you crying again .If you carry on my lover will give you such a spanking when he comes over he might even spank you in front of the my niece and all her friends. I'm sure they will love to get some photos of that to share on their socials. My own friends have suggested months ago I should cheat on you when I told them just how tiny your thingy is. They found it so amusing a penis so small that it looked like it belonged on a toddler .Here stop snivelling take this pacifier I'm tired of hearing you cry you know what I think it's time for your nap baby into the crib you go sweet dreams my cute diaper sissy I'm now going to make arrangements for my date isn't this exciting dear?
  4. CHAPTER ONE: It all started from a phone call from my wife Susie,"WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU?,.....YOU SHOULD HAVE BEEN HOME AN HOUR AGO..YOU NEED TO GET HERE DAMN QUICK..NOW JOHNATHAN ..WE NEED A SERIOUS TO TALK ! ".What the hell is all this about I thought.Susie could be quite assertive if she had to be .Susie was typically reserved ,quite sweet, kind to others,always helpful .Her stunning looks have no doubt helped her promotion working work a large international law firm.She looked amazing for a 41 year old and she has maintained her slim figure .In addition to model like looks her ample 34 B breasts and long straight dark brown hair that reaches just beyond her bra strap caught my eye and that of many .Her friendly dark brown eyes can melt a mans heart, she receives plenty of male attention and I consider my self the envy of all my friends and those of her own male colleagues .I on the other hand am often described as "cute". I'm quite slim not very muscular and the same height as susie, 5ft 7 tall .We had met several years before and eventually got together after a lot of flirting.It was a month or so into our relationship that we finally went to bed together.The main reason was although I was only a year older my sexual experiences were very limited ,only half a dozen sexual conquests that didn't usually last long.Susie has had quite a few relationships, short flings ,long term relationships and even the occasional one night stand.Two things caused me turmoil and anxiety. What would she think the first time I stood naked in front of her and how and when should I explain my sissy adult baby fetish ,I didn't want to scare her off. The truth of the matter was I was so nervous about Susie seeing me naked for the first time knowing that some of her ex's were tall well built men, according to Susie they were mostly "self centered selfish macho dicks and was fed up of that type" she explained to me. I suppose she found my soft gentle side completely different to the men she was usually attracted to .As for my own relationships these typically ended abruptly, girlfriends showing a look of disappointment when we finally got naked .A few made feeble excuses not to take the relationship further "its not working out or I think we are not compatable " .I knew the real reason and it had nothing to do with being compatable outside the bedroom.I knew I was different to most men because I have always been teased about my penis size especially when I was in my mid teens at school. I measure, fully erect about 3 inches and my penis is quite a lot thinner than average ,roughly 3 .5 inches in circumference I would guess ....at most .One or two girlfriends laughed when seeing me naked for the first time and I'm convinced the relationships ended due to my lack of size. I could only satisfy them with my tongue. Vicky, a petite and very attractive ex girlfriend was aware of my sissy baby clothing after she caught me one night ,she had her own key to my apartment and let herself in one evening when she said she was going out with friends I wasn't expecting her .She was taken back when she saw me in my pink frilly satin baby dress with matching frilly satin knickers .She found it funny but she really didn't mind me dressing up.Vicky was very broad-minded " you actually look really cute as a baby girl ...that dress ,the nappy and those plastic pants and frilly baby knickers they really do suit you in more ways than one babe" she giggled. Vicky was so accepting of me.I fell deeply in love with her.On the nights she came over to mine she would sometimes dress me up as a baby girl .I loved making love to her and we pretended I was her baby daughter . After several months I began to notice she was feeling more and more unhappy.We hardly ever had sex anymore, She would put me in my nappy plastic pants and frilly satin baby knickers with one of her short nighties or a baby dress and give me a baby bottle.She would then go to her gym class or meet "friends". She returned later and later each time, a bit subdued not saying much ,I thought it was the stress of working in a busy office. Finally after one night she came home after midnight. .I was all dressed up the the baby clothes she had put me in, but this time in a short nightie instead of a baby dress."don't wait up tonight baby I might be late " .I was awake laying on the bed when she came in. "We need to talk she said to me looking a bit guilty. She laid next to me and gave me a hug ."I have a confession Johnathan and there's no easy way to say this ..but I have been seeing someone from they gym" ."I have only been seeing him a few weeks and its made me think about our relationship". I began to cry and she cuddled me saying how sorry she was."I'm really sorry for hurting you".Finally Vicky simply explained why things were not good our relationship,she was being brutally honest and informed me as sensitively as she could "..you just dont measure up Johnathan..you never have and never will ...I dont want to hurt your feelings but I just want to be honest unlike those other girls who you went out with,.... its our sex life ...its not good.... I .... I. cant feel you .. when you are inside me ,and ....I find this very awkward ...its very frustrating ....I'm so ..so very sorry ...its not going to work out between us".I will never forget her gorgeous features, that lovely kind caring smile as she put her arm around me and kissed me on the cheek but those words struck home .It made me feel so inadequate as a man but strangely at the same time I had a very stiff erection when she told me the facts .I was basically a useless lover because I was just too small for her." I had so many questions to ask "so when I've been waiting for you to come home....you have been with this other guy".Vicky paused and then nodded ...yes ."Have you slept with him" I asked fearing the reply.Vicky nodded her head .." yes ..just a few times... at my friends house when she's been away on business". my breathing got heavier as tears rolled down my cheeks...I had to ask but knew the answer...is he erm is he bigger..than ..Vicky realized what I was about to ask. "Does he have a bigger penis than you ? ..well yes ...of course...sorry but ..its the truth" .By now my cock was hard in my nappy and I think she sensed it. " How much bigger" Vicky began to smile and looked embarrassed "well if you want the facts..the full truth yes he's much bigger... about 4 inches bigger,...he's about 7 inches infact. She had now placed her hand on me ,touching my penis through my nappy and knickers...rubbing me very gently sensing this was turning me on."she whispered into my ear...thats why I'm late home...he's been fucking me ...fucking me with his much bigger cock whilst you've been here...here..in your frilly pink baby girl clothes " "She took my hand and placed it up her dress and into her panties.She was soaking "no no I said but she went on to tell me in detail how good it felt." Yes baby he made me cum... feel how wet I am...feel his cum".She rubbed at my penis until I came into my nappy. We were no longer together she choosing to sleep in my spare room for the next several weeks. Vicky made sure I was dressed in my baby girl clothes when she went out to meet this guy and when she got back she would leave her used knickers on my pillow. Eventually Vicky moved out finding her own place. At first Susie didn't appear to mind that I was so small but as our relationship developed I could tell she was frustrated in the bedroom.I had witnessed the same body on Vicky ,she would lay there looking up at the ceiling ,there was no passionate sounds or moans coming from her unless I gave her oral sex.language on and now Susie was displaying that same lack of pleasure.We tried all kinds of positions,Susie is very adventurous you might say but my issue was always the same as with any girl, I would quite often slip during intercourse.In the end Susie got that annoyed she told me I was "rubbish in bed" ,she began telling me "sex had been much better with her previous much bigger boyfriends" .The only position she got any sort of real penetration was with her legs over my shoulders or doggy style but she eventually admitted she could hardly feel me inside her especially when she became "wet".After a few years of married life she eventually decided enough was enough we couldn't carry on like this so a few weeks ago she went out and bought some sex toys, one was quite a large thick vibrator at least twice my size, then came the penis extension sheaths "these will add an extra 2 inches to your length sweetheart please lets try ...try them for me"....much to my shame I did. I wanted to please her and I would do anything she asked of me.Susie loves me and I love her to bits but the vibrator and penis extensions were "a poor substitute for the real thing" she said after one of our recent nights of sex. I wished to have a bigger penis so I could give her what she needed however I also has a masochist side that derived a certain pleasure knowing I was unable to sexually satisfy my lovely stunning wife. As I entered the marital home we had bought together I was curious why my wife was so angry on the phone ,what have I done that's caused her to be so angry, she's usually so sweet. Susie came right up to me and slapped me across the face " WHAT THE FUCK IS ALL THIS?" she said holding the bag that contained all my frilly baby clothing and magazines subjects of adult babies and sissies. Shit I thought how the hell do I get out of this one how did she managed to find it ?."I...I..er " .I felt myself go bright red, I began to shake.I was stunned into a complete mumbling wreck."YOU ACTUALLY LIKE TO DRESS UP AS A BABY,..?......A LITTLE BABY GIRL." emphasizing the last part of her sentence in a mocking tone.She was holding up a pair of my very frilly pink satin panties with matching lace trim on the front and rear."Yes ..yes .I stuttered...I....I cant help it,its always been a fetish that I cant control". I confessed hoping she would understand.Susie stood there for a moment and then her face turned from one of anger to one of her naughty smiles ."Thought so,....Carol and Cindy were here this morning. I asked them to come over for some advice after I found your hidden bag of baby clothes.Carol said its just an harmless fetish but suggested looking at your computer history to see if you were cheating on me with professional dominatrix's .Susie's tone changed anger to sarcasm . "So, after we finished examining your secret stash of frilly knickers , dresses and books we found some very interesting files on your computer ..oh yes ...Cindy poor girl if I had known what was on your computer I wouldn't asked her but she know a bit about computers, she found all those images you had saved ... whats SPH she asked ?... whats a cuckold" ? "I felt ashamed to be married to you" ."Poor Cindy looked quite embarrassed especially when she found the pictures you have taken of yourself , all those photos of you in your baby clothes, yes the ones of you dressed up in frilly pink baby knickers..,nappies and dresses," " he looks so silly i ..why does he want to wear baby girl clothes" ? "She asked me... ,What could I say to her ,thankfully Carol was wise enough to know a bit about sissy adult babies and cuckolding from her line of work ,very informative she is".Yes we had a very very interesting hour reading about those subjects" I was unable to reply ,I just stood looking at the floor as Susie vented her disappointment at me . I was lost in my thoughts knowing that her friends knew my big secret now and how could I look them in the eye ever again. Cindy and Carol were both related and lived close by They would often go out together with Susie to bars on Friday evenings.Carol was an attractive woman with long blonde hair , a couple of years younger than Susie, perhaps late 30's and recently divorced .Cindy was carols 18 year old niece, a very attractive college student with stunning brown sexy eyes with a sexy figure ,nice firm breasts and a great ass ,she had nice long mousy colored straight hair that reached just beyond her bra strap..Even Cindy's mum Lucy was a stunner, good looks certainly ran through their family.Cindy was never without a boyfriend on her arm and I secretly lusted for her, in my own imagination I wondering how big her boyfriends cock is ,I pictured Cindy on her back being fucked by this young stud .I got on very well with Cindy and and when she spent the night I would often help her with college work .she had no time for her step-father ,they just didn't get on very well . I could have died with shame as Susie continued to explain what they had found on my computer . ."Nearly all the files contain stories of husbands turned into baby girls by their wives.... and one of your magazines.."sissies get cuckolded" relates to men whose wives sleep with other men because they are not manly enough or have tiny baby cocks...,infact you have book marked one of the pages with a certain story ,a story about this husband who is forced by his wife to spend the rest of his life dressed as a baby girl while she sees other men,....does that sort of thing turn you on dear ....or should I now say baby girl ?" Susie was being more sarcastic coupled with that wicked smile I had seen so many times before. Her manner was now more controlled ."Its just a fantasy....nothing more." I said hoping to convince her. "Well Carol thinks this is what you actually secretly desire,.something you want to happen because you have so much of this on that computer she said it all fits your personality.... the way you are and its backed up by the baby clothing and your physical attributes .Carol said she thinks you are a masochist .. submissive to women and have a need to be emasculated and humiliated.. AND I ALSO THINK THAT". "Carol suggested I SHOULD SEE OTHER MEN ...A REAL MAN... A WELL ENDOWED MAN BECAUSE A WOMAN HAS NEEDS AND YOU CAN'T CLEARLY MEET THOSE NEEDS" ."Yes hun. sorry to have to tell you this but.. Carol has been aware of your small problem for a while and Cindy also now ....and why ? BECAUSE .....IDIOT YOU LEFT SOME VERY INTERESTING PHOTOS ON YOUR COMPUTER ...BESIDES THE ONES IN YOUR SWEET BABY CLOTHES THERE'S SOME WITH YOUR TINY LITTLE COCK ON SHOW...YES THAT RIGHT.. LOTS OF PHOTOS OF YOU LIFTING UP YOUR DRESS WITH YOUR STUPID FRILLY KNICKERS PULLED DOWN AND YOUR TINY ERECTION ON FULL DISPLAY SUCKING ON A BABY'S DUMMY ,WITH A PAIR OF MY PANTIES .....YOU LOOK ABSOLUTELY RIDICULOUS IN THOSE PICTURES YOU STUPID FOOL" .Carol and Cindy found these photos highly amusing and a little embarrassing,...especially poor Cindy ,," she could not stop laughing and feels sorry for you because of your little problem.She thinks its a bit weird and kinky I'm sure she will tell all her friends about you.... and show them the pictures. ..well now she certainly has my permission as long as your name and face are kept out of the pics and texts I told her". "Carol has known for some time about YOUR LACK OF SIZE...NOT TO MENTION MY UNSATISFACTORY SEX LIFE "They both think you are no longer a man and I SHOULD TAKE A LOVER ." I could not argue with her point.I could not believe that she's told Carol about my penis size and allowed them to access my computer files on subjects relating cuckolding and small penis humiliation, in addition to my sissy baby fetish and those bloody photos I should have been more careful. I kept saying to myself over and over again I have been an idiot. I was still blushing bright red and began to shake in fear once more .I remained quiet and was unable to look my pretty wife . Eventually I went up to my den ,a converted room where I keep my computer .I lay on the bed to take in what had happened leaving Susie down stairs to think things over,she "needed some space to consider what kind of man she's married " she told me firmly. CHAPTER TWO: That night in bed susie was noticeably calmer .We talked a lot more about what Susie and her friends had discovered about my secret life. She had so many questions to ask, wanting to know if "this sissy adult baby thing and cuckolding actually turned me on or was it the baby clothes that I got pleasure from.. was I still attracted to her" ? I was totally honest telling her I loved the feeling of dressing up in pretty frilly baby girl clothes with nappies and plastic pants and that the cuckold thing and SPH was an added fetish fantasy and nothing more. Susie paused for a moment then she asked if I would dress up for her, she wanted to see me as a baby girl perhaps she could get her "head round all this" she informed me.I was so happy thinking she was willing to accept my sissy baby fetish or at least give it a try so I readily agreed.I excitedly gathered up my baby clothing from from the bag and went into the en suit bathroom to change.Soon I had on my frilly pink see-through baby doll nightie ,fluffy cloth terry nappy,plastic pants and a pair of pale pink satin baby panties which were covered in frills and tiny satin bows.I nervously went back into the bedroom where Susie lay waiting.She burst out laughing .. "Awwwww...you do look very cute.....ridiculous but very cute ...just like a baby girl...ha ha .. now what shall we call you?..have you got a girls name name"? "Yes.... I called my self Jenny" I replied feeling foolish."ooh Jenny .. how sweet..Is that because your name is Johnathon?"."I think so "..I said feeling a bit stupid now, my wife still smiling and using a sarcastic mocking tone again.She began to baby talk me, pouting ," awwww my poor hubby all dwessed up like a ickle sissy baby girl in his nappith and fwilly pink baby panties " She indicated for me to sit by her on the bed.I sat beside her and she placed her hand on my thigh then slowly up my short nightie until she reached my knickers .Susie began to feel the front of my bulging frilly satin baby knickers.She could feel the plastic pants and thick cloth nappy underneath the lace frills,Susie rubbed away at the crotch of my knickers ,my minuscule manhood encased in its fluffy confines became aroused immediately and I almost climaxed with excitement as she whispered - "Oh my darling what a cute baby girl you ,I bet you like how these frilly things make you feel ..yes that soft satin fabric all those frills and your nappy and plastic baby pants ... soo sissyish....you really do look like a baby girl.....a sissy baby .I have always wanted a baby girl and now I have one" . "I will your Mummy....don't worry ". I was so relieved to hear these words. We began to have sex,she lay down and grabbed my arm pulling me on top of her. Susie was still fully clothed,wearing her black mid thigh length satin skirt and cream colored silky blouse.She pulled her white silky panties to the side and then reached up to pull my rigid penis out of the leg opening of my own frilly knickers.Using her thumb and finger she guided me into her loose vagina. I was so turned on at making love to my beautiful sexy wife while I was dressed up like a baby girl .My little penis hammering into her .She urged me to suck her breasts like" babies do" she told me that from now on I had to call her " mummy" and she would now call me by my sissy name.."Jenny".I began to make little whimpering sounds as I tried to drive my penis as deep as I could into her slippery sex.She cradled me to her large breasts, encouraging me to tell her my secret desires and that she would pander to my " little baby needs".I was so happy she called me her little baby,.. "Come on BABY JENNY.. she said getting impatient .TELL ME WHAT IT IS THAT YOU WANT ... DO YOU REALLY WANT TO BE A BABY GIRL ..DO YOU WANT ME TO MAKE FUN OF YOUR TINY LITTLE BABY PENIS EH, ...DO YOU WANT ME TO SLEEP WITH ANOTHER MAN "? ...I moaned with pleasure..."oh mummy...mummy YESSS I WANT TO BE YOUR BABY GIRL BUT ..... NO ...OH PLEASE . NO. PLEASE PLEASE DON'T SLEEP WITH ANOTHER MAN OH ... I DON'T KNOW MUMMY ..I'M SCARED ...I'M SO SCARED YOU MIGHT LEAVE ME IF YOU DO , ...BUT.... I KNOW I CAN'T PLEASURE YOU LIKE ANOTHER MAN CAN.I didn't do a good job of trying to convince Susie and I suspect she knew I wanted to be her cuckold. I paused do I tell her I want to be her cuckold as well as her baby .. what will she think ...will she really sleep with someone else ? My anxiety and emotions along with all this excitement got the better of me and I began crying,tears rolling down my cheeks as I shamefully buried my face in her long dark hair telling her that yes I wanted her to fuck another man. "YES ...YES SUSIE I'M SORRY HUN BUT YES IT TURNS ME ON SO VERY MUCH...I CANT STOP. THINKING ABOUT YOU IN BED WITH SOMEONE ELSE ...A BIGGER MAN, ...COS I'M JUST A PATHETIC SISSY ...AND I JUST WANT TO BE A BABY GIRL, I WANT TO BE YOUR SISSY BABY GIRL , SUSIE .... TO BE TREATED AS BABY GIRL BY YOU AND AND A MAN, TO BE YOUR CUCKOLD " . "Oh darling thank you ....thank you so much for telling mummy the truth ,mummy loves her baby very much. So baby Jenny you just want me to dress you up in lots of frilly baby clothes and treat you like a baby girl. ..we can carry on as normal but except you will be a full time baby ..within our home of course ..and you won't have a problem if I bring home another man to share mummy's bed."? "A man that can make make mummy feel good? " . "Yeth mummy I want another man to fuck you and make you cum on his big cock ".I was betraying my innermost feelings and cried out to her that I wanted to be her baby girl ...".I will do anything you ask if I can be your baby". I knew what I was saying,telling loyal loving wife my secret yearning that had remained in my psyche all my life, baring my soul and confessing to "mummy" my sissy girly desires. " But mummy where will I sleep if you have a man in our bed " .Susie stroked my head then her hands wandered down my back , sliding down the chiffon fabric of my pale pink nightie util they rested on my frilly behind.Susie began to pat the back of my frilly panties,we could both hear the plastic pants rustling,she began to laugh softly at the noise it was making,Susie whispered into my ear " Oh baby you are silly ,mummy's bed will be for my boyfriends ,for real men ..you will you are such a good girl oh mummy can hear baby Jenny's plastic baby pants .awwww ..these will protect your nappy from any wee wee's won't they darling" .She did this for several minutes all the time whispering to me that she now understands and every thing will be alright,"her little girl would always be safe and loved".Oh what joy I thought as I pumped my puny tiny penis into her."The thing is Jonathan...sorry I mean Jenny..now that you are my baby.. mummy WILL need a boyfriend..,...because wives like to feel sexy and obviously I will require some attention from a real man, ...yes a real man with a nice big cock from time .Do you understand what I'm saying,... I know you would not object to me taking a lover because you have just said so , you admit you want to be a baby girl... a sissy baby cuckold just like those stories we found on your computer".Susie was talking in such a caring soft loving way which really made me feel so loved but was so matter of fact taking a lover. I was confused ,did she really want to have sex with another man or was she playing at my fantasy ? Yes I now wanted her to sleep with someone but she was actually going to go through with it ? .I continued my feeble attempts to penetrate Susie deep enough, to try and satisfy her she urged me on more and more ,pulling hard at the back my frilly knickers ...pulling me as deep as I could into her vagina. I was so excited by what she had whispered in my ears ,the thought of Susie being thoroughly pounded by another man made my girly moans more louder, re enforcing I would have no objection, on the contrary I wanted to be her baby cuckold.My desire to be a sissy baby girl created a need for humiliation. .".Oh mummy,....pleases dont take a lover..please.I didn't mean it I dont want you to..mummy ...I dont want to see another man fuck you with his huge penis...no...no" . I whimpered into her ear as I neared my climax Her long dark silky hair mixed with her perfume smelled so good . I told her again and again how much I wanted to be her baby girl forever .She obviously knew this was all part of my fantasy and began telling me how she would bring home a lover and fuck him in front of me whilst I'm dressed as a baby girl and that they would laugh at me for being such a wimp. "No please no I sobbed. "Shhhhh baby it will all work out for the best and if you give me any trouble I will ask my big strong lover to put you across his knee and spank your frilly bottom" .Susie giggled then burst out laughing as I told her I was about to cum,she knew what buttons to press,what turned me on now that I had been so open about things Susie now laughing much more louder began calling me a wimp. she took great pleasure telling me it would excite her to see me being spanked. "I will take photos of him boyfriend spanking you across his knee baby ...yes lots of humiliating photos shall I show them to Carol and Cindy so they can have a laugh"? ."I will even help him pull your nappy and panties down so he can spank your bare botty.....yess I know you would really enjoy that wouldn't you baby girl" No please NO PLEASE I sobbed getting into my fantasy "ssshhhh...baby Jenny ...sshhhhh,I know you want this to happen and its going to !" I have arranged a date with Jake tomorrow,...you know Jake.. the guy I sometimes have to work late with" ."We have been flirting quite a lot recently we have become a bit closer since he split up with his girlfriend" ."Yes baby over the last couple of months we have had the occasional after work meals and business functions with other with colleagues but we always are the last two to leave. He's quite a man, any way my pretty baby I had to call in at work today to sign some urgent papers for him even though it was my day off.He thanked me and invited me out for a drink and boy did I need one after seeing your baby clothes and computer stuff" ."I perhaps had more wine than I should have and well er.Susie paused for a moment to see my reaction ,she looked at me intensely ,those dark brown eyes looking deep into my own and detecting my sudden angst she softened her tone to lessen the impact of what she was going to say . Susie continued with what sounded like a confession."oh baby I'm so sorry darling but I found my self telling him what I had found out about your secret it was such a shock to me this secret you have kept from me all this time.. your computer searches and files..., baby gear and your fetish.I ended up telling him everything because I was still quite upset about it. ... he's such a good listener and we talked about it". "He put his arm around me when he saw how upset and confused I was and I just felt the urge to kiss him on the lips and he responded the way I wanted him to ... it felt so good to be held by a big strong man like Jake " ."I have fancied him for ages and I will end up in bed with him there;s little doubt about that". "We later sat in his car and we kissed again and well we got carried away he pushed his hand up my skirt and touched me down there it felt so good so I kept his hand their until he made me cum in my panties whilst I felt his huge penis over his trousers...oh baby he's so big.She reached over the side of the bed whilst I was still on top of her and picked up the freshly worn knickers she had worn earlier .He told me if you want him to fuck me you have to wear my wet cummy knickers over your head ..so baby do you want him to do you want to wear my stained silky panties so you can sniff them"? I nodded my head wow this is so humiliating, she took the soft white satin panties and showed me the damp stains in the crotch before slipping them over my head.I could still smell her cum "So baby he's now fully aware of your fetish and I must confess I let him see the photos of you in your dresses and baby knickers and those photos of you with your penis ...your tiny little penis poking out of you're nappy and panties" ."He found them highly amusing baby ..very funny,..hilarious in fact but strange... he even asked if you were gay". Oh my god I thought who is this guy Jake. is this going to actually happen ,what Susie was saying sounded very sincere ...she really was going to sleep with this Jake .I carried on making love to her my lovely Susie as she recounted the details of her meeting with this man Jake.This revelation made me feel more excited than I have ever been. "He said I deserve to be with a man not a little boy" .I told him I need to be with a man... a man that can meet my sexual needs ...a sex buddy and I trusted him to be discreet " ." He's happy to help out in the bedroom department Johnathan and he said if you want to watch us make love you have to be in your sweet baby clothes...okay baby"? He said a beautiful woman like me needs a man and I Simply agreed,telling him how useless you were in bed" ."We did have a right laugh at those photos hun and he made me feel so much better".He could have fucked me in the car if he wanted to but he had another meeting to go to and so i went shopping before coming home. This was all too much to take in and my tempo increased until I finally exploded into mummy..."YES MUMMY YES MUMMY YES ...YES I WANT TO WATCH HIM FUCK YOU COS. I'M A BIG SISSY BABY GIRL WITH A TINY BABY COCK"." Awwwww dats.. wite ... sweety,.. mummy needs a real man,.....a real man with a big thick cock..... like Jake is supposed to have,..I have heard the rumors about him from some of the ladies at work and noticed the large bulge in those trousers he wears to the office..yes I want to feel him inside me..poor baby you're just too small for mummy" . Her words though humiliating were softly spoken in a maternal voice.I erupted into my sexy wife ,a powerful orgasm my best ever and she knew it.Susie kissed me on my forehead like mothers do to their children and patted my frilly padded bottom ..."good girl I knew you wouldn't mind " We lay there for a while,I hadn't given Susie an orgasm but I felt she was going to get one very soon .We fell asleep in each others arms. CHAPTER THREE: The next day,Saturday, Susie was busy getting things ready for her date .Carol and Cindy were there up stairs in our room choosing an outfit for her occasion,her big night.Finally they selected a short black satin dress with a split up one side. which she wore some very expensive lingerie bought that morning specially.It consisted of a white silky bra with lace panels and similar matching satin full bum panties that were high cut ,she didn't like thongs .The matching suspender belt was also made from a satin and lace fabrics.A pair of tan colored stockings with lace tops completed her lingerie ." He's going to ravish you when he see's you in these sexy undies " Carol said excitedly ."Who my hubby" Susie said laughing, of course not, Jake is going to get the benefit of your sexy undies" Cindy chimed in laughing.They all looked at me as I laid there on the bed watching her get dressed for her date with Jake.She looked so sexy as she began fastening the stockings to the suspender belt ,"WOW YOU LOOK GREAT" Carol said and began to help her zip up the rear of her dress It was a strange sensation watching my wife get ready to meet another man..Her friends helped with her makeup and hair adding some sexy perfume to the finishing touches.She looked fantastic,..stunning,..sexy as hell and I was so jealous she would be meeting another man."You look lovely "Cindy gushed "This Jake is gonna be so lucky she said excitedly". "Come on Jenny time to get you ready baby girl" my wife said mockingly.She grabbed me by the hand and led me to the spare room "this will be your nursery from now on".I turned to see Carol and Cindy sniggering self-consciously I was slowly undressed out of my man clothes and then directed to I lay on the single bed , completely naked before the three women .I placed my hands in front of my crotch to hide my manhood but Susie slapped my legs "don't be silly they have seen a penis before". Laughter and the occasional giggle had me in complete embarrassment. "Gosh Susie.. he's so tiny I have never seen such a small penis on a grown man before ...not in the flesh ..and ..well only in medical research photo "Carol stated, almost as if in a state of shock.Cindy was a bit embarrassed initially by my nakedness then she spoke directly at me " It looks so much smaller than it does on those photos Johnathan ..how sad ..poor you ..I babysit a 4 year old boy with a much bigger penis that " .They all laughed at that comment.My hairless body including my genitals was sponged down,my tight little testicles and small penis given maximum attention by Susie as Carol and Cindy observed " All little babies need to be kept clean" Carol mocked. "Yes especially baby girls " laughed Cindy . Then the ladies set about my transformation.Pulling out all my baby clothes from the wardrobe and placing them on the bed beside me .Baby girl dresses in soft pale pink satin and white lace ,a few in white satin ,also baby doll nighties in pink chiffon and pale pink satin, matching frilly pink satin panties or white and cream ones in sissy baby style,.dozens of them,cloth nappies and .lots and lots of plastic panties in pink and clear, frilly ankle socks.Cindy and selected some frilly pink ruffled satin panties ,with lots of lace on the front and rear "these are so girly and babyish don't you think baby" she said looking at me with a smile on her face.She held them up for Susie and Carol to look at them,they nodded that these would be prefect for me to wear tonight . Susie produced a blonde wig with pony tails complete with pink satin ribbons she had bought earlier in the day, she was gone quite a while I thought and I wondered what else she may purchased ?. "Hes got more knickers than me" Carol said astonished as she and Cindy looked in my new bedroom drawers now labeled BABY KNICKERS .Cindy began pulling the frilly satin baby knickers out one by one bemused at just how sissy and frilly they looked. "Oh look at all these baby panties ...so cute aren't they I bet your hubby looks so babyish and girly wearing these ..oh what does it say on the front of this pair, SISSY 3 INCHES" she said now holding up a pink satin pair "oh my god that's so funny" .They had pink matching lace on the front and rear almost from the crotch stopping just short a few inches from the small frilled elasticated waist band where a small pink satin bow was stitched.I had them and all my clothes made by a seamstress .They took it in turns at putting an item of clothing on me. My wife put a fresh cloth nappy on me after applying some baby powder to my crotch she pinned it on nice and tight with those pink nappy pins .Carol selected a pair of clear soft plastic pants which were crinkly and very noisy. Slowly she drew them up my legs tucking them over the top of my nappy and then gently caressed the plastic between my legs feeling the nappy as she did so, "He's certainly well padded now ladies so shouldn't have any leaks if he wets again" .Carol was so sexy and I wondered what she actually thought of me now.Cindy still holding the knickers in her small dainty hands placed my feet into the leg openings ,quite confident for someone of her age but was a babysitter to earn extra cash didn't appear to be phased about the whole situation so far. "Lift up your botty baby girl!" she said her in her soft sweet teenage voice as she leaned right forward and pulled up frilly pink satin panties up my legs and settled them over my nappy and plastic pants.I got a great view of her cleavage and white lacy bra . I felt her long blond silky hair touch my thighs which ticked . She giggled at my reaction and fussed with my knickers making sure she tucked in the nappy and plastic pants into the leg openings.Her hands and red painted finger nails felt amazing on my skin. Now standing back a little she surveyed my frilly attire. "There you go precious" she said with a knowing smile." Those panties look amazing on you sissy I'm certainly going to tell all my friends about you and perhaps I will ask them to come over and help me baby sit or would you prefer I bring my boyfriend over instead " ? ,I shook my head ,"no ...oh why is that is .. she teased. Next came Cindy's pink chiffon and lace baby-doll nightie which came almost to fell just below the crotch of my the panties.The nightie coincidentally had lots of very similar matching pink lace on the chest and hem as the the panties . Cindy told Susie she had found it in a local charity shop last year and had bought it for one of her passionate nights with her boyfriend. "I thought he would like to have this having seen those photos of him in pink frills ,I knew it would fit your husband and just had to bring it over" she said looking quite pleased with her self .Indeed she was right It was a good fit but then I dont have much of a physique ,I only have a 36 inch chest. " Say thank you to your lovely baby sitter for bringing her nightie for you to wear" " Thank you Cindy" I did as my wife asked ."aww thats fine baby Jenny anytime" she leaned over and kissed me on the cheek. My wife then rolled on the white ankle socks with pink lace before finally placing the new wig on me.I was now siting me now at her dressing table so she could properly to fix it in place .I felt such a fool . "Okay stand up baby Jenny I was facing the full length mirror on the wall,my reflection was one of a grown man dressed as a baby girl ,a sissy baby girl.My wife and her two friends clapped and cheered I just went bright red but my little penis was now rock hard in its fluffy nappy. At 7 pm her date arrived to collect her .I was already in one of the spare bedrooms laying in a single bed .I was already dressed for bed,still in my nappy ,plastic pants, frilly pink satin baby knickers and Cindy's pale pink see-through baby-doll nightie,I could still smell her perfume from when she last wore it.The bedding was of course pink which matched the pale pink decor. Susie came upstairs .She looked more gorgeous than ever with her long dark shiny brown hair ,long dark dark eye lashes that matched beautiful lovely dark brown eyes.With her bright red lipstick and perfect make-up she looked stunning.The sexy dress clung to her curves as walked into the room.I could smell her expensive perfume and I immediately became aroused. She bent over and kissed me on my forehead then handed me a pale ivory colored nylon panties " these are you hun...See you soon darling.....be a good girl for Cindy while mummy is out with her new boyfriend,and.. DON'T go playing with your ickle pee pee now, well not until were back Okay" she said laughing. "yeth mummy" I replied in my best impression of a little girl lisp.Her perfume lingered in the bedroom as she turned on her black expensive high heels and walked out to meet her lover. I thought about getting out of bed but decided against it fearing Jake would see me if he were to come into our home.I heard the door bell ring and Cindy went to open it.I could hear a bit of talk as my wife introduced Cindy to Jake. " Jake want you to meet my husbands baby sitter" .I'm sure she said this loud enough so I could hear.All three of them were laughing at this comment before Susie closed the front door to leave with her boyfriend.Her parting words to Cindy "if my baby girl gives you any trouble just phone me" ."I'm sure I can manage him don't worry Susie you both have a good time" Cindy replied.I clutched Susie's freshly worn panties holding then to my nose and began to cry. No sooner had the car left our drive I could hear Cindy on the phone to carol excitedly telling her that she had met Jake .I listened as she described him " Oh yes very fit ..very good looking. real tall and muscular ...a great body not like her wimpy baby husband".She was chatting away to her Aunt Carol for several minutes ," yeah I think they will get on well together ...yes I think they might end up in bed together later tonight " Cindy laughed. "I couldn't help notice a rather large bulge in those tight trousers he was wearing so Susie is in for a good time.".Pangs of jealously hit me hard.Cindy's remarks were cutting and the comparisons were probably fair as I came to realize attractive women like Susie ,Carol or Cindy dont want to share a bed with a sissy ,no of course not, all women would prefer an alpha male in the bedroom I concluded. Like a typical teenager she then phoned some of her close friends telling them she was baby sitting a guy who is 42 years old and likes to wear dresses baby girl clothes while his wife is on a date with another man.I could hear her laughing,"Yep don't worry I will take some pictures of him if you don't believe me,its a bit strange but he's a really nice guy , No I don't mind at all ,I'm getting paid to baby sit him to be honest its a bit of a laugh... he enjoys being humiliated ". "I'm just sipping on a double vodka...yep okay see ya soon" Cindy phoned her boyfriend to tell him what she was up to.I strained to hear what she was telling him but it sounded like some kind of telephone sex they were having because I could hear moaning softly.I crept out of bed to listen from the landing,the phone was situated on a table by the bottom of the stairs.Yes she was having telephone sex,I moved into a position so I could see .I think he was telling her to touch her self from what I could see. After all her phone calls Cindy came into the spare bedroom which was now to be called my "nursery" my wife triumphantly informed me. " Hi baby are you feeling alright ..awww look at you, so cute, pink is definitely your colour..aww you have your mummy's panties too " she said with a bit of a pout then her eyes wandered down to my frilly attire. Cindy handed me a baby bottle containing juice . "Drink up baby I want that nappy wet before your mommy comes home she teased"."I'm really looking forward to seeing her change you later .. I suppose I best check you before you finish that bottle in case you have already pissed your self"".Cindy leaned over and pushed her hand inside my knickers and plastic pants to get at my nappy,her hand touched my penis over the nappy it felt so good to be touched there by Cindy.. "oh thats good its dry at the moment.. so pleased I don't have to change you".I immediately became erect by her touch ."Ohhh ickle has poor sissy baby got a tiny ickle stiffy in her nappy" ?. "Such a shame that its too small for the ladies but at least your mummy will have the pleasure of another man tonight" she teased smiling down at me. I could not get the thought of Susie being fucked by another man ...a much larger man from what I had heard and in our bed.My penis ached for release."Do you think Susie will bring him home tonight Cindy ? I mumbled whilst sucking on my baby bottle and finishing the contents "of course she's going to, I know I would if it were me"."I have no doubt he will spend the night and you will just have to listen to him fuck Susie, your beautiful wife all night long, unless of course they make you watch" ...would you like that ? Your wife has already ordered a baby bouncer to put in her bedroom...want to know why? It's so can put you in it while your wife is in bed with Jake" NO PLEASE CINDY SHE WON'T DO THAT WILL SHE ?".I began to sob ..it was confusing me did I still want this?. " Awww why are you crying baby girl...is dat because your bouncy bounce will hang above her bed ...and you will have to watch da big rough man fucking your sexy wife all night". I put my hands to my face to hide my shame. "I bet you would like that eh baby Jenny, yes I'm sure you would love see him on top of your mummy" . "I'm going to buy you a baby monitor so you can hear them in the next room when they don't want you around...because baby..yes.. they will be doing those grown up things that people like to do , they will be making noises and doing things that babies shouldn't really hear or see....well not all the time ". "Monitors are designed so mummy's and Daddy's can check on baby's, but in your case it will be to check you aren't playing with your tiny baby tinkle" she laughed." Yes I'm definitely going to get a baby monitor before the next time he comes over so don't worry baby". "I know this kind of thing cuckold thing really turns you on Johnathan ,...Carol said its because you are submissive man and you will like to be humiliated ....I quite like you Johnathan you are a really nice man so if you enjoy this sort thing I will be humiliating you " .She took out her mobile phone from the pocket on her skirt "now baby keep still while I take some nice photos of you in your sweet frilly pink baby knickers and my old nightie so I can show all my friends ...they cant wait to see what you look like good girl right lets have some with you covering your face with Susie's worn panties .The camera flashed around a two dozen times as she took loads of revealing photos of me.Cindy even lifting up my nightie to get better shots of my baby knickers.More pictures of my pink bedroom , drawers and wardrobe now containing my frilly baby gear." good girl " I dared to ask Cindy another question now I felt more composed. "where you on the phone to your boyfriend... it sounded like you were having a good time? "Of course I was sweety,my boyfriend is only 17 but more of a man than you will ever be, and he has a nice big fat cock too" she teased."He gets me very excited when we have our chats. She deliberately dropped her phone onto the thick soft rug then bent right over so I got a view of up her short black leather skirt to reveal some very sexy white silky panties.Cindy made sure I had seen enough before she quickly stood up and re adjusted her skirt. Cindy then went down stairs and returned after a just a few moments ". "I nearly forgot this baby Jenny ,your mummy said I should give this for you to suck on whilst she's out.She produced a pink penis shaped dummy, "isn't that so kind ...it looks about the same size as your baby dick , about 3 inches long perhaps...certainly looks the same size as yours but this is definitely thicker than yours, your lovely wife bought from that sex shop... you know the one where you buy those sissy adult baby magazines from". Susie had a good chat with said two sales assistants.When she described you to them they knew straight away it was you " oh that sissy adult baby" .I think Susie wanted to find out how long you've been buying from there and what sort of things .I was at school with one of them ...you know the tall brunette, Debbie ? .She's only a year older than me ." Cindy was smirking ,she was really enjoying the humiliating effect she had on me. "Yes Susie had a good chat with her and now knows where you order your baby clothes from.Susie made Debbie and the other lady aware she will be buying more baby things from the store,Debbie said they can order lots of frilly adult baby clothes for you and can try them on inside the shop if you want to baby . Susie even told girls she has a date with a real man...which they found a quite funny "." You are very lucky to have such a lovely wife like Susie ,she's purchased the smallest condoms they sold telling Debbie they were for you to wear so you don't end up with a sticky nappy when shes with her new man. Debbie found this quite funny according to what your wife told me so suggested the rubber penis dummy to Susie .... its so you can be gagged ..to keep you quiet if she brings her date home for the night." Cindy laughed then tied the imitation rubber penis around head with the pink ribbon it came with until it was firmly secured in place then she shoved the phallic shaped rubber object into my mouth. "There you go baby girl you suck on this for now and NO MORE QUESTIONS OR I WILL TELL YOUR MUMMY YOU HAVE BEEN A NAUGHTY LITTLE PERVERT.....AND THAT MIGHT MEAN A SMACKED BOTTOM " Cindy took some more pics with her phone ,photos of me sucking this rubber penis shaped dummy. " Ahh thats a great photo I will send that to Debbie ,now be a good girl you suck that rubber cock now"! She left the room smiling flicking through her phone pictures selecting ones to send to her friends .She was a very sexy girl for someone so young and she knew how to tease a man.I lay there quiet and felt the sudden urge to pee. They came back sooner than I imagined and guessed they could have only had a glass or two of alcohol each . I heard the deep voice of Jake every so often and my wife talking and laughing with Cindy .Carol then arrived about ten minutes later, perhaps wanting to meet my wife's new lover I thought to myself. I dont know what they were all laughing at , where they having a laugh at my expense?.Then I heard my wife say "he's upstairs .....bet he's playing with my panties ..do you want to meet my baby daughter" ?."I have him all dressed up for you darling". They all began to laugh and giggle.My heart began to beat faster. I was quite nervous but I was in a situation that I could not escape from . I could hear their foot steps , more than one person climbing the stairs, giggling and laughing getting louder as they got closer. "Ssshh.. she might be asleep ... " I heard Susie say.I was feeling anxious at what the night would bring for me in this predicament. Too late now there's no going back from this, I must have been stupid to allow it. My wife entered the spare room first, she was holding hands with Jake who was right behind her followed by Cindy and Carol. Nothing was said for the first few seconds until Susie finally broke the silence, they all gathered around my bed "Oh good baby Jenny is all awake to meet mummy's new friend ...awww look everyone she sucking on her new PENIS dummy". "Jake this my husband ...who has now agreed to be my pretty baby girl". Susie then snatched the pink nylon duvet away from me. She wanted her lover to see me in my frilly baby clothes..."OH MY GOD NOW I'VE SEEN EVERY THING.....A MAN SUCKING ON A COCK SHAPED DUMMY WHILST HE'S DRESSED UP LIKE A LITTLE GIRL " he said sniggering loudly."A BABY GIRL" my wife corrected "she hasn't progressed to wearing little girls knickers yet..... he still needs a nappy and plastic pants" They all fell about laughing. " See darling I told you you had nothing to worry about,he's a complete wimp...a sissy who gets off on this kind of thing"."He will do as he's told and you have my permission to spank him if he steps out line". "Now thats something I must see" Cindy stated between fits of laughter .I blushed and tried to cover up my frilly baby panties with my hands as I sucked on my penis pacifier but Susie pushed them away and lifted my nightie up over my belly exposing more pink frills and pink satin. "I dont think he wants you to see his frilly knickers" Cindy laughed . "SISSY 3 INCHES "Jake said laughing. He had seen the embroidery inscription on my knickers when Susie had lifted my nightie up. " Yes aren't they cute ...just right for a baby girl he gets them specially made from this the sex shop on the high street .I have ordered quite a few frilly baby things for him,those sales assistants are so helpful " my wife giggled. "I had better check her nappy just in case she's wet..dont want a rash do we baby" my wife said grinning with her hands on her hips I was fearful she may change me in front of everyone, the bottled juice had an effect on my bladder. I did not want Jake would see naked .Susie placed one of her fingers into the leg openings of my baby knickers and plastic pants "oh yes I thought so..she's soaking wet again for Christ sake".She grabbed hold of the plastic pants and baby knickers by the waistband and yanked them down my slender legs to the ankles .I looked up at Cindy and Carol to see them both smiling down at me, I couldn't look at Jake.Cindy was just stood watching with her arms folded and her lovely brown eyes fixed on my knickers that were bunched up around my feet .Cindy moved closer for a better look to see if infact my nappy was wet so close infact she was stood right over me .Carol stood a few feet away perhaps feeling unsure about all of this. Susie unclipped the large pink nappy pins and carefully removed the fluffy wet soggy diaper, "c'mon lift up your bottom baby girl so mummy can change you darling "! Susie took the wet nappy and placed it in the plastic pink nappy bin near my bed. I was bared naked before her new boyfriend ,my shaved pubic hair, small testicles and tiny penis an inch long when soft was now fully on show for him and the others to see .The room burst out loud in a chorus all laughter, Cindy was in hysterics holding a hand over her mouth, was it because she was laughing loudly or the fact she was blushing and was embarrassed at seeing me naked and having wet my nappy? "OH DEAR ITS ...SO TINY " .She squealed out loud then quickly took out her mobile phone again to take some snaps of me."My friends will love to see this I just have to let them see this... tiny tiny baby dick" she said between fits of giggles.Carol advised Cindy not to be cruel but when I looked across at her Carol was finding it very amusing until she eventually spoke to me "Oh dear poor you Johnathan... having your nappy changed in front of Jake... this must be very humiliating for you ...doesn't it bother you?." " Its of no consequence Carol he's chosen this lifestyle so he can live with it" Susie replied. Cindy continued to laugh. Susie had now stopped what she was doing and began to pay more attention to Jake.She wanted to leave me fully exposed for longer than necessary .I heard Jake say something like "Poor bastard....that really is small" with a huge grin."Doesn't get much bigger" Susie giggled.The two of them, for my benefit began to kiss,Susie looked at me ,smiling then turned back to carry on kissing Jake, his large hands wrapped around her tiny waist, then began to move down to her bottom. "Hey you two get a room will you" Carol joked . My wife let out a faint gasp as his hands rested on her rear and she leaned forward to kiss him passionately on the lips.She pressed her body tightly to his, her hands exploring his neck then down to his chest before finally placing them on his crotch.I'm ashamed to say that I was turned-on seeing her respond to his touch, their kiss made my penis rigid and I was so ashamed it now sticking up in the air for them to see. Cindy was the first to notice. " OH MY GOD ..HE'S GOT AN HARD- ON" she announced loudly. I tried in vain to hide what little dignity I had left by pulling up my plastic pants and frilly panties that were still around my ankles but secretly I now wanted all of them to see my tiny erect penis, to show them how pathetic its gets when fully aroused. The two lovers broke free to look down at me ,smiling. "Aww does it turn you on baby... seeing mummy and Jake kissing,..does baby Jenny want to watch us make love on top of our bed" ? she said in a mocking baby tone of voice, they laughed louder. Even Carol got in on the humiliation as she clearly understood my psyche . "OH DEAR ..OH DEAR ....such a TINY LITTLE sissy... how could a husband ever let another man sleep with his wife .. I guess you are NOT A MAN ARE YOU ITS TOO SMALL NO ...POOR BABY ..... I guess you have no choice but to willingly accepted your cuckold sissy baby status.... JUDGING by your OBVIOUS EXCITEMENT ". she chuckled."How small is he exactly Susie ,..I ..mean..have you ever measured him I'd quite like to know ... " I have only done a bit of research on penis size so it would interesting where he fits in if you er pardon the pun ..I mean he may have a medical condition called a micro penis but an exact measurement may help determine this ,I'm sure you've heard of it. .Susie looked a bit unsure"I think he's about 3 inches fully erect as it says on those knickers but exact measurement mm..er.. not sure,..Cindy be a darling and get me the tape measure from my dressing table please" ."Why don't you do the measuring I'm sure my baby will like that won't she darling ..,if you want to that is " No it doesn't bother me Susie ,Cindy replied" . The humiliation of this stunning teenager measuring my penis kept me very hard. Cindy took the tape measure and placed it alongside my now painfully erect manhood ,her soft delicate touch gave me such a thrill when she accidentally made contact with my genitals ,she placed the tape measure from the base of my little cock to the tip of my glands.She carefully studied the measurement, It's exactly " 2.9 inches she said in total disbelief" ."I have never seen anything so small,. Its so babyish in size....why is is so tiny Aunty Carol" she asked in her inquisitive innocence. Carol who worked as a sex therapist was able to explain .""Okay although not quite a micro penis by definition which to qualify as I my understand has to be shaft length of approximately 2.5 inches erect ...Johnathan is very close to a diagnosed micro penis but no its not one.... its just very tiny one". "I have come across this before in my couple therapy sessions in one or two cases" ."There's no real treatment for having such an undersized penis .I would never recommend surgery ..it isn't worth the bother and only increases girth , length wise perhaps virtually no size increase". "Some men are just born unlucky with small infantile penis whilst others are considered fortunate or blessed with a much larger penis". "So when you say infantile you mean its a BABY DICK ? Cindy giggled then asked "so what treatment do you offer these couples then"? . " Well in the first instance its best not to describe it as a baby dick Cindy but yes infantile as in Johnathan's penis resembles that of a very little boys. I will always recommend talking about it to find a solution , perhaps using sex toys such as a dildo or vibrator or you can buy penis sheath extenders that slip over the penis to giver extra length, typically 2 inches can be added to the length..they look a bit like a condom". Cindy was bemused by the idea of the latter suggestion and thought it funny to take more photos because I was still fully erect. whilst holding the tape measure along side my penis again she snapped away several more times .I now knew who gave Susie the idea of buying the extension sheaths.Susie left the room and returned with a white plastic case that contained my own sheath extensions." See Cindy this is what they look like " Susie handed the box to Cindy who now put her phone away so she could inspect the contents. "Oh my, wow she giggled so these will make your husbands penis almost 5 inches in length when he wears them? " Yes hun but to be honest you can't beat the real thing" she said winking at Cindy . "They look so weird and well ..even just under 5 inches is a bit on the small side ... under average size isn't it ? I'm so glad my boyfriend doesn't need these... his penis is nearly 7 inches and its thick too ..sometimes it hurts its that big" . "Really,Cindy .. well aren't you the lucky girl .. you have been getting more than twice the size I ve been getting " .All three women found that comment amusing . "Its just not very manly to have such a tiny one" Cindy said, "anything that small is ....er..not exactly a mans penis", she looked at my still fully erect penis. Carol continued with her wealth of knowledge on all sexual matters "Sheath extensions are not for every couple.And yes Johnathan's penis is very infantile when soft as I've explained but also in its fully aroused state ,yes the same size you may find on a boy of around 6 years old ? Going back to the penis extenders , sex without them is unfortunately not pleasurable for the woman if you are less than 4 inches and have no real girth, even the very best positions designed for deeper penetration won't be stimulating enough if the man fits into this particular undersized size category. In fact latest research now suggests 4 inches or less is considered unsatisfactory to most women".Cindy now finding this subject more interesting asked her aunt more questions- "So what happens if you are stuck with a man with a tiny Dick do you dump him for some one else...I could never be with a man that small?" ."I would never recommend divorce or dumping a man because of his size Cindy however I know it happens.Some wives I have counselled have cheated on their husbands to get satisfaction from another man but thats not right for a successful loving relationship. Now cuckolding well thats different because its consensual and the cuckold finds it a turn-on when their wife has taken a lover ,often the other man is much better endowed and a better lover because they are more confident.The wife gets sexually satisfied and the husbands often enjoy themselves ...by masturbating .Some men like to hear what their wife has been up to with their lover and many more men love to watch their wife or girlfriend with another man....they can find it erotic or even humiliated by it and this is how they get their kicks". Cindy nodded her head having some basic understanding because she had read my files, "just like Johnathan here" she said pointed at me." "Exactly and thats why I talked it through with Susie after we read all his files on this fetish and the other stuff ". "Oh you mean that SPH er..small penis humiliation thing?" Cindy reminded . " Yes quite right some men quite like the idea of not being able to please a woman because they are so small and derive humiliation from it. ...even to the point of dressing up in female underwear to reinforce their no longer a man but a so called sissy " ."Eww "" Cindy pulled a face " I dont mind him wearing my old nightie but I better not catch him wearing my knickers" she looked at me again with a bit of a stem face then turned back to her aunt "So thats why he dresses up as a girl baby ..a baby girl then"? Cindy said ever content on finding out more about my fetish. "Thats correct dear.. he very clearly gets off on it" .Cindy was nodding her head as it all came very clear now "So this is why Jake is here.... to fulfill the role Johnathan is incapable of" ."Precisely Carol stated," cuckolding is a lot more common than you may imagine Cindy"." Well I would certainly cheat if I was with a man that was this small" she said pointing at my erection. Susie and Jake were smiling at each other kissing every now and then whilst occasionally listening to the conversation between Aunt and niece about cuckolding and SPH. "How about your size" my wife said turning to Jake." Come on darling show us girls what a man you are" she said cheekily perhaps feeling brave after the wine she had consumed .Susie unbuckled his trousers and pushed them down until they fell to the floor, his white Lycra underpants were not doing a good job of hiding at what lay beneath, the bulge was outrageously large .Her hands slightly trembled as she carefully touched this bursting thick piece of meat trying to escape his pants ,I could see the excitement in her eyes ,slowly she peeled his shorts down to his muscular thighs.His erection immediately sprang out ,It was magnificent , very long and very thick ,it began oozing pre cum on the tip of a very swollen purple head."OOH WOW.. OH..MY.. GOD..YOUR ENORMOUS ..ITS HUGE JAKE ",she was shocked by the sheer size.Carol and Cindy stood there staring open mouthed also in a state of shock at this massive penis. "That is very very big " Cindy muttered in disbelief ,Carol also nodded in approval.Susie excitedly took the tape measure and placed it along side the massive shaft "Oh fuck... woww just over 8 inches" she stated, her eyes firmly fixed on the erect manhood, she grasped hold of it ,her long fingers could barely meet around the girth it was so thick. "Now that's a mans penis" she proudly stated. I was unable to take my eyes off it and suddenly involuntary began to protest to Susie. . NO...NO....SUSIE .. HES TOO BIG...HE WILL HURT YOU.....PLEASE DONT SLEEP WITH HIM....PLEASE.. HES TOO BIG ."My pathetic attempts to change her mind were futile." Don't be silly baby ,this is what you secretly desire ,you want me to fuck Jake and I'm going to and that is that understand" She turned to her lover "Do me a favour please..I want you to put my husband across your lap and give him a good hard spanking if I do it I will break a finger nail ....you will spank much harder Jake ,and besides I will be quite turned on seeing my hubby getting his bottom spanked by you .I think he wont put up a fight and I bet he will like having a good spanking from a real man" Susie turned to look at me, said "its time he learnt there's gonna be some changes around here...he needs to understand you are the man around here from now on darling".She then began kissing him him passionately while still holding that throbbing monster in both hands, what man could resist her requests .This was getting serious now and I was confused if this was what I really wanted, fantasy is one thing but reality is a whole new ball game. !NO....NO...PLEASE DONT".I was taken out of bed and placed onto the floor . " I will put him in a fresh nappy and some clean plastic pants and frilly baby knickers first Jake . "We don't want you cumming on Jake's's trousers" she laughed.When she had dressed me Susie helped me to my feet and took me towards Jake who now now seated mouthed at me. "Get across his lap.. NOW SISSY "! My wife's lover hauled me over his lap, and lifted my frilly pink baby-doll nightie forcefully pulled my nappy and panties to the side exposing one of my bottom cheeks and gave me a very hard spanking with those huge hands.I could feel his large cock sticking into my stomach through my nightie My wife and her friends looked on laughing and encouraging Jake to spank me harder .WHACK......WHACK....WHACK,.."tell every one what you are" my wife said, WHACK...."I'm ...I'm ..sissy baby girl..mummy",.WHACK...."please tell him to stop he's hurting me" WHACK....WHACK,..."SHUT IT YOU LITTLE SISSY" he hissed .Cindy moved closer to take more damn photos to show all her friends no doubt. "Oh my god what an absolute wimp.. fancy getting his bum spanked by another man.. I bet he's got another hard on " she said in disbelief. My wife smiled back at Cindy "yes dear I bet he has ... just as well he's got his nappy and frilly panties on" she giggled .My back side was now burning...stinging red.. After my spanking I was sent to the nursery "Jake and I will be up soon baby" .Carol followed me ," I will tuck you in Johnathan " She said she wanted a quick talk with me before she went home "I hope this evening meets all your expectations Jonathan or should I now say baby Jenny" ."I feel sorry for you in a way ... but I do think this is the best solution for you and Susie,... as long as she doesn't get emotionally involved with Jake" . Susie loves you very much don't ever forget that but after all those photos on your computer and then seeing you stood in front of dressed as a baby girl she told me she can no longer see you as a man..She has looked at ways to help your sex life and yes we have had lots of chats about it.She's come to the conclusion you have this fetish and your urges can't be changed .. ,the baby clothing and how you like to be humiliated." "I have strongly advised her to no longer neglect her own sexual needs or she will end up resenting you" ."She's told me many times she can't reach sexual satisfaction when you penetrate her so I have made her aware she has other options , I discussed her taking a lover may be the best way forward "." Susie has mentioned Jake before to me so I suggested he might be the perfect answer to the problem...if he can be discreet"."I know Susie will find sexual satisfaction with him.. thats a certainty he's ...er.. mm., lets just say he's well-built for the job...and who knows Jake might end up being a Daddy to you if this is what I suspect you want.Cindy said she's more than willing to be your babysitter,despite her teasing she really likes spending time with you and Susie ".Cindy said she will humiliate you if it turns you on.. I think shes beginning to understand you can't help your fetish,.....its a part of who you are so why ignore it...embrace it if you desire " Thats the advice I would give in my sexy therapy ... as long as it hurts no one." You crave humiliation and what could be more humiliating than being dressed as a baby girl listening or even watching while your wife is being pleasured by another man or having your nappy changed by someone like Cindy" "Don't be ashamed is the message I gave to Susie... see this as a wake-up call to her own sex life" . "You very brave letting Susie's boyfriend she you naked,letting him spank you and seeing you dressed like a little baby girl ". " Life will change for you now...and for your wife but at least you shall both be so happy" . Carol spoke in such a soft gentle nurturing way that made feel like I was actually a real baby girl.Still smiling at me she gently stroked my chin then leaned over kissed me on the cheek . "I think this is for the best...I know it will work out now be a good girl for your mummy .. you dont want another spanking like that from her new boyfriend ..I bet your bottom still hurts doesn't it sweetheart" . Carol really understood my desires I think her degree in psychology and being a qualified sex therapist put her in a good position to educate Susie on such matters. Surprisingly Carol then placed her hand on the front of my bulky frilly pink satin knickers and gently rubbed them for a few seconds, the crinkle rustling sound reminding me I was wearing noisy plastic pants ,plastic pants that babies wear over their nappies. Carol was such a sweet lady ." " Oh and I hope Cindy hasn't been too awful with you,she really likes you and wants to help because you have both been so good to her." She told her mum about it so I had to tell Lucy all the facts in case she had any misunderstandings I don't normally breach confidentiality not even to my sister but given the circumstances had no option..I don't think Lucy will say anything to her partner, Cindy's step father... but if she does I will sort it out". Susie came up to put her to put her heels in the wardrobe and I heard Carol whispered in her ear "you lucky devil...I want all the juicy details tomorrow enjoy yourself!".Susie was very excited and promised to tell all tomorrow. Cindy was happy to spend the night at our home and have a few drinks with my wife and Jake She had already spoken to her mum to let her know not expect her home.Cindy had stayed over several times in the past, mainly at the weekends if they had all been out.She really liked spending time with us ,and looked up to Susie. Carol of course had already updated her younger sister Lucy and told that her daughter Cindy will be babysitting me.I heard Cindy tell my wife she had sent some photos she had taken of me to her mum for a laugh." My mum phoned me , she found them hilarious ,she said she always thought Johnathon was too cute to be much of a real man ,she said she would have had several affairs had she been married to a sissy adult baby with such a tiny penis". I wanted to know which photos had she sent to her mum, had Lucy seen the ones of my tiny penis?. Susie and her lover finally came to bed an a hour or so later.Cindy used one of our spare rooms to sleep in one opposite my nursery.She came in to give a "good night kiss " "I have my teddy bear here but you can hold onto it for tonight baby whilst you watch Susie being fucked by Jake's massive cock ,she giggled and walked out .Cindy deliberately left her bedroom door open and I could see her undress.My tiny cock throbbed at the sight of her youthful body, standing close to her bedroom door looking into a mirror wearing a short pale pink cotton shirt and white hi-cut silky nylon knickers that looked so shiny in the dim light.I wanted those panties for myself and wondered what they smelled like. CHAPTER FOUR: As soon as my wife came upstairs she came into my nursery."Hi honey are we okay." "I'm fine Susie but Lucy is now aware of my secret and will tell her husband and all the other people we know ". "Aww don't worry baby she won't let-on she can keep a secret any way you know what Cindy is like,she loves to tease ...she understands the situation and wants to help you and she's happy for me .Dont worry about the pics, girls send texts and pictures all the time,she won't show your face. In fact I have just had a text from Lucy let me read it to you- "Hi Susie heard about your new" baby girl" ,didn't know you had been pregnant!! - I hope I get to meet her soon ha ha . Cindy told me all what happened, told me she also has some photos of Johnathan on her phone so I asked her to send them to me ,she sent me some very naughty pics of baby Johnathan, she said he has a baby dick , she right, OMG HE'S TINY, I feel for you hun. Those frilly baby clothes? sorry but that's very funny .Had no idea. You are dealing with it really well -I would have an affair also ! Suppose thats why you found some one else to share you bed, heard he's a BIG boy and every bit of a man-good for you girl. Hope you have good time with lover boy but make sure Cindy has your " TINY " 'little baby girl is all tucked up in his bed LOL Am I being cruel ? Love you both XXX "See, Lucy is cool about it she wont divulge your secret and has no issue with Cindy being your babysitter , stop worrying! Lucy's text message to my wife really excited me ,I didn't really mind Lucy knowing my secret but wondered what her thought were about me in bed in my frilly baby clothes seen photos and Susie will be sleeping with another man a very well endowed man. It so emasculating for me such a massive turn-on. Jake went to the bathroom. Susie leaned over and kissed me on the cheek ,she took my hand without saying a word and led me into the master bedroom. Susie instructed me to kneel by the bed .As soon as Jake came in Susie began to frantically unbuckle his trousers then quickly unbuttoned his shirt.Finally just standing there in his underwear.My wife quickly undressed to the newly purchased white silky satin underwear ,those sexy panties and her stockings she had bought especially for him.She knew I loved her in white silky undies so kept them on for me and for him I guess.She looked so good just like a model. I was kneeling on the floor in very close proximity.His hands caressed her satin clad bottom and pussy through the silky fabric of her sexy panties .Susie was already wet, the gusset clearly showing a damp patch at her satin covered crotch,her nipples erect through her bra,his own penis tenting out in his shorts showing a tell tale spot of pre-cum.They were locked in a passionate open mouthed kiss ." Ohhh Jake please make love to me ...I want you inside me so much darling ".Susie was in a high state of sexual arousal and impatiently pulled his shorts down then quickly removed her flimsy knickers.Jake majestically scooped her off her feet in his powerful arms and laid her on the bed. He went down on her ,licking her sopping vagina making her moan loudly ,he flicked his tongue at her swollen clitoris until she was about to climax....but she held off she did not want to cum just yet. .After around 10 minutes she could take no more returned the favour taking the long thick shaft into her mouth but barely getting more than a few inches because of his girth which was as thick as her wrists . She greedily sucked him,both hands gripping his large manhood. I picked up her discarded silky satin nylon panties,they soaking wet with her juices,I held them to my face breathing in her feminine moistness .Susie across at me as she carried on sucking that giant shaft.She suddenly stopped and burst out laughing, "Aww you are such sissy pervert sniffing mummy's knickers" she snatched them from my hands ,"if you really want to smell or taste mummy I shall put my panties over your head baby ...you only have to ask me" . Then like the last time she stretched them over my head so that they were positioned with the gusset over my mouth and nostrils .They both laughing hysterically. Susie moved the panties to the side and inserted the rubber penis shaped pacifier into my mouth and tightened the ribbon behind my head so it wouldn't fall out the moved the gusset back over my nose.The aroma of cummy panties was intoxicating and I became increasingly turned-on at this latest bout humiliation . "C'mon baby girl kneel closer to the bed now so you can watch your new Daddy fuck mummy with his big thick cock" Jake still laughing laid my beautiful on her back,taking her her long lightly tanned legs he put them over his broad shoulders .I saw my wife guiding his over sized penis to the entrance of her lubricated pussy . " Please be careful.Jake... you're very very big..I'm not used to any thing this size" .He kissed her on the lips to reassure her he would be careful .He slowly slid his long thick shaft into my darling wife,feeding each inch into her. "Susie you feel very tight..hun you okay ... just..relax". She winced with the initial discomfort, this strange sensation she never having experienced such dimensions before .Her face contorted in a mixture of pain then pleasure ,letting out soft moans and gasps as each inch invaded her vaginal cavity ,stretching her labia wife open.Very slowly he humped her, long deep penetrating strokes until he was finally grinding his pubic bone against hers.She had managed to take all of him inside her .Susie began to sob, with sheer joy she was looking across at me and wanted me to see the pleasure she was feeling of another man.She wanted me to know how happy it was making her as she felt years of sexual frustration disappear ,the joy and lust in her face betrayed the pleasure building up within her . "Oh Jake that feels so good ,you feel so big inside me" She made more soft whimpering noises as her clitoris was forced open from its hood as the thick monster cock stretched her .... stretching her labia open as wide as it had never been before .I was less than a foot away seeing this sexual display by the two lovers.Looking at me again Susie managed to give me direction. "Take out your tiny baby dick Jenny so mummy can see this turns you on" Almost out of breath she mouthed " wank it for mummy and Daddy Jake baby " .Pulling my erection free from the leg opening of my baby knickers I did as was told and slowly masturbated my infantile cock with finger and thumb. I was in total awe at the sexual display before me...I was so aroused ,my penis so hard but just a baby dick in comparison to Jake's 8 inches .He now began to piston his huge cock into her squelching vagina ,quickening his pace,his heavy balls slapping against Susie's bottom. She gripped him tightly then moved her red painted finger nails down to his bottom she began clutching his buttocks her wedding ring shining in subdued light of the bed side table lamp.His vigorous fucking made head board thump loudly against the wall .Suddenly he stopped. "is everything okay darling....why have you stopped" she asked with him to carry on..He was teasing her and she knew it "please please Jake don't stop ….PLEASE FUCK ME " she pleaded with him to continue ."Oh like that is it ....you big tease" whilst still underneath him she began buck her self upwards whilst his penis remained motionless.Susie was able push her bottom off the bed still holding onto him ,her vagina thrusting upwards now to get every inch of his cock until she was out of breath. Jake then really gave it to her good and hard meeting her thrusts, as the squelching noises got louder and louder from her heavily lubricated and devastated pussy..."OOOOOHHH AAAAGGRRRHHH.........GOD .....THATS SO DEEP she shouted loudly. I wondered if Cindy was asleep in the next room or had all this sex woken her, I hope she doesn't hear . ..."AAAGGGRRHHH...AAGGRRHHH...MMMMMM..OH...OHHH ..AHHHH....FUCK ME!..DONT......EVER STOP..FUCKING ME JAKE..,....IVE NEVER FELT ANY THING LIKE THIS BEFORE...DONT STOP.....FASTER.....FASTER....OOOHHHH.....AAAGGGHHHH...MMMMM....YOU ARE AMAZING ,THE BEST EVER....UGH ...YOU REACH THE PARTS MY BABY HUBBY SIMPLY CANT REACH.... FUCK Susie went on and on telling him how good he was as his powerful thrusting was making her cum, long quick strokes revealing her wetness and excitement on that glistening magnificent penis .His heavy balls smacking her bottom .She was saying these things knowing it was turning me on but she was also being honest about Jake's sexual performance.This was all too much for me as I wanked my minuscule erect penis with finger and thumb and i very quickly jizzed onto the front my pink satin lacy frilled baby knickers.His penis was now just a blur as he slammed it into her poor pussy .His long thick penis covered with her juices.My wife's legs tightly clamped around his shoulders her toes curled.Her finger nails digging into his his buttocks ,her eyes tightly closed and her mouth open,tears began to roll down her cheeks . My darling wife was uncontrollably sobbing and moaning more vocally I had never seen her this way.,She clamped her mouth on his shoulder to muffle her cries. She had never made those sounds when I made love to her.She looked so passionate, a sexy woman lost in total ecstasy.Jake with his face buried into the pillow began to grunt as my wife or now establish mummy was taking the full length of his cock deep into her womb, her pussy gripping the thick slimy shaft as it stretched her pussy wider than it had ever been before in her sexually active years.I had always found my penis to be a loose fit in her vagina but after Jake was done it was likely to be spoiled forever. I began imagining that large organ hitting her cervix, slamming into it causing a mixture of pain and pleasure, he was so much deeper than I could ever reach something she continued to utter as he fucked her hard.Yes Jake was indeed exploring new territory I was unable to and my lovely Susie was reaping great benefit from his much larger and thicker penis.He fucked her nice and hard taking full control like an alpha male should ,my wife's legs remaining over his muscular shoulders .Susie was moaning loudly and I knew her orgasm was fast approaching by her very vocal screams.Her body quivered and shook ,her vagina spasmed , his cock pounding her drenched cunt and then she cried out loudly in a state of total ecstasy. Her her very engorged swollen clit was juicy red .His merciless battering of "mummy's pussy" continued like some kind of pile- driver,such stamina.He drove his monster sized cock harder and harder into the depths of her devastated slit, Susie swore and panted with every thrust of his over-sized ravaging pole.Suddenly Jake began to groan and grunt louder and louder and my lovely stunning bride of several years took this as the cue that he was about to shoot his load of seed deep into her womb.She held on tightly to her lover. Her own body began to shake uncontrollable as wave after wave of intense pleasure erupted into a full blown multiple orgasms, her first ever . "YESSS YESS OH YESS" She cried, her eyes full of tears ,Susie began to sob so much I though he had hurt her ...her face now flushed ,glowing red..She dug her nails into his buttocks harder and harder encouraging him to keep fucking her until she had every last drop of his warm seed. I could not believe my wife talking like this.Her vagina muscles began to contract with her orgasm,gripping his cock tightly , squeezing it until he finally erupted,...his guttural snorts and grunts of satisfaction has his giant cock spasmed in unison with her own contractions.He continued to empty his heavy balls, my wife/mummy using her vaginal muscles to drain him completely dry.Eventually the frenzied fucking subsided and Susie lay there still crying and sobbing into his manly hairy chest telling him that it was the best fuck she had ever had,not caring that I was right next to them .I felt completely broken at what I had just witnessed but strangely excited and totally humiliated knowing I could never compete with Jake in the bed room It was less than an hour later Jake was fully charged up and raring to go. Susie was insatiable she played with his giant cock until it sprang back to life. She got on all fours and he positioned himself behind her. She reached under herself and took hold of his cock.Slowly he pushed it into her ...she found it sliding in a little easier than before. He began to fuck her nice and hard and when he paused for breath she would push her self backwards onto him ,taking all his length and grinding her vagina right into his pubic bone .He pulled her hair like the alpha man he was, the alpha male she likes, someone who can take charge in the bedroom. She let out gasps and moans as he gave her every inch, slapping her bottom and making her squeal in lust. The slapping sound of their bodies as they fucked like animals was the best sound in the world.They changed positions again and again the sort of positions I was unable to manage simply because I was too small. They finished up in the missionary, her favourite .She had her legs wrapped over his back just above his waist ,ankles crossed to keep him close, kissing him passionately with her hands holding his face while he was between her legs pumping his huge thick veiny cock in and out of her , the sensations of pleasure increased with each rapid thrust , waves and waves of throbbing sensations were felt through Susie's entire body until she finally erupted her climatic juices onto his giant penis.It was like watching a live porn performance .I remained in a kneeling position right by the bed furiously masturbating. Now that they had finished they both sat up in bed watching me ,laughing at me ,Susie encouraging me to "to make creamies into my panties like a girl".I had a fantastic orgasm ,my humiliation getting more intense telling them I wanted to be there I was now their "cuckold baby girl" .Susie pulled me over towards her and kissed me on the lips .She put a finger into her sloppy pussy then pulling it out placed into into the back of my knickers and right inside my bottom.I was then sent back to my nursery. Several minutes passed when Susie came to tuck me into bed.To hide her modesty Susie was wearing a white satin short dressing gown and a fresh pair of bikini style white satin panties embellished with lace, expensive designer ones , the elasticized lace on the legs and waist was to ensure Jake's and her own cum didn't leak out and dribble down her legs. I had worn those very panties with out her knowledge before,wanking my tiny cock into them only a few days before. "Every things gonna be fine baby Jenny thank you for not being angry or jealous ..this has been the best night of my life and I love you so much for being understanding and accepting" she reassuringly informed me. She looked so sexy, her long dark brown straight hair now disheveled ,Susie had a radiant flush, a bright glow about her pretty face. I looked at her breasts through the opening of her dressing gown then between her legs at the sodden satin patch of her pantie gusset where their juices were mixed,she saw me looking so she slipped them off down her long tanned legs ,removed the other pair of kickers still around my head and replaced then with the warm cummy ones, stretching them into place over my head so that the crotch touched my nose. "you want to wear mummy's soaking knickers...dont you"?".Here you are baby".The pungent smell hit my nostrils as Jake's seed and my wife's orgasm made contact.The silky satin fabric was soaking wet with their juice..but yes I did want them.She took my pacifier from round my neck and pushed it into her hot slippery vagina .When she took it out it was slimy and glistening with their cum.She kissed me on the head ,parted the panties that covered my mouth shoved the offending rubber penis pacifier into my mouth "you suck on this baby girl whilst mummy sucks on Daddy's big cock...night night baby sweety pie ". she said with a wink and a smile , she walked out but as she got to the bedroom door I found my self replying in a very soft girly lisp "nigth mummy".She laughed at me.Susie was really happy with how the evening was panning out .The girly lisp appear to be coming something quite natural to me I thought. I awoke the next morning very early to the sound of my wife being fucked,her soft moans , the bed squeaking and banging against the wall,it kept me awake. I was erect again and rather than play with myself just sucked on my rubber penis dummy inhaling the satin scented panties that were still stretched over my head and face.I listened to their love making for maybe 20 minutes until I heard he climax loudly. About 8.30 am I heard Jake leaving,Susie seeing him off at the door she then came back up stairs to check on me , to reassure herself I was fine with what happened last night. . After seeing my nappy was sticky she began to tease me "oh dear have you been listening to me and Daddy doing grown up things baby?" ,did you make a sticky mess in your nappy and fwilly panties baby girl....did it turn you on... yes it did ...didn't it darling" ? .Come on baby ickle sissy you can have some baby time with mummy now". Susie invited me into her bed."Jake wants you to clean me up before I take a shower,...if you dont he will give you another spanking Okay darling" I readily accepted I did not want that again. The room smelled of sex and the evidence was plain to see, the white cotton sheet displaying their bodily fluids.I was ordered between her legs and "drink Daddy's and mummy's cum cum" I cleaned the salty mixture of their goo from her loose swollen ,puffy vagina, the taste on my tongue wasn't unbearable .Then she said because I had been a "good little baby girl" I could "make love to mummy".She laid on her back and took out my thin puny erect penis from the side of my frilly baby girl knickers with two fingers and positioned my thin short shaft at the entrance to her vagina.She placed one of her hands under my nappied and satin covered crotch and pushed me into her.I just slipped straight into her pussy so very easily ..much more easier than I ever have before.Her vagina was still very slimy and wet . I began to make love my darling wife pumping my slippery wet rigid organ into her equally slippery Vagina,.She held onto the crotch of my knickers but even this didn't always prevent me slipping out.She pushed me back into her several times, Her face was expressionless as my baby manhood went in and out of her, when I quickened my pace I slipped out more times than I have ever done obviously because of their sticky cum. My baby penis failed to touch the walls of her vagina and I could feel nothing much other than an overstretched cavernous cavity .Susie then grabbed hold of the back of my frilly baby panties to see if this would keep me inside her somehow.Susie pulled my knickers so hard she would have given me a wedgy if it weren't for my nappy " fuck me baby c'mon darling .. c'mon darling ..I love you baby.. really love you but please make love to me....please .Susie looked quite upset I could see tears in those dark brown eyes ,she sobbed and cried as I carried on fucking my sweet gorgeous wife. I thought I was making her cum but no Susie began to apologize to me ,she was loud and vocal. "I'M SORRY BABY BUT I CAN'T FEEL YOU I CANT FEEL A THING ...NOTHING ...NOTHING AT ALL NOT A THING..I..I CANT TELL IF YOU ARE INSIDE ME...AT LEAST BEFORE I COULD FEEL A LITTLE BIT OF YOU" .She carried on sobbing ,Susie was very emotional,she kissed me passionately. POOR BABY ...JENNY'S TINY ICKLE BABY DICK IS NO GOOD FOR MUMMY ...IT WILL NEVER BE SUFFICIENT NOT NOW SHE HAS A NEW BOYFRIEND ...DON'T WORRY DARLING I STILL LOVE YOU VERY MUCH ..I WILL NEVER LEAVE YOU.JAKE AND ME HAVE COME TO AN ARRANGEMENT.HE WILL BE YOUR NEW DADDY, HE WILL COME TO THE HOUSE A COUPLE OF TIMES A WEEK.....JUST TO MAKE ME HAPPY...FOR SEX,THATS ALL ...OKAY SWEETY". "Yeth mummy YETH" I said getting into the role "I want to be your baby girl forever,.... I want to watch you and Daddy fuck in our bed cos I'm just a big sissy baby girl with a tiny ickle peepee". I carried on with my fantasy ."I want to be totally dominated and humiliated by you and your lover and if I'm a naughty baby girl I know my new Daddy will spank me like the sissy wimp that I am".. Susie's emotional state appeared to return to normal,feeling more calmer and relaxed "oh yes yes Good girl I knew you would accept my proposal . .... Cindy will babysit for me from now on , she has my permission to bring a few of her lovely friends over should me and Jake decide to go out again or for a weekend away in an hotel.You will be a permanent baby girl at all times when you get home from work..,all your frilly baby clothes will be washed and then dried on the washing line so our neignbours will know your pathetic needs to be a little adult baby girl secret....understood?"... "Yeth...yeth mummy" my little penis now almost ready to release its load into her sloppy very wide over-stretched pussy. "Oh yes darling don't forget... all those sweet little baby photos have been put some where safe in case you get any ideas...Cindy printed several copies off just in case you go snooping for them or delete them from her phone"". "Yeth mummy..me be a good ickle girl ."My 3 inches now banging into her well used slit thinking at what Cindy will do with those pictures of me in my baby girl attire I thought about Lucy seeing those pictures of me and her reaction to them,knowing I'm an adult baby cuckold. I bet and all her friends will laugh.Will Cindy's friends really come over and babysit with her ..the thought terrified me but wow the idea was a massive turn-on. Susie continued pulling hard at the rear waistband of my plastic pants and frilly satin panties trying to get some extra penetration and prevent me slipping out. She pulled up my pink sheer baby doll nightie out of the way and held onto my panties ,She cried out saying- "I CANT FEEL YOU ....I JUST CANT EVER REALLY FEEL YOU... BUT ITS MUCH WORSE THAN BEEN BEFORE ...POOR BABY...SO...SO.SMALL ..SO TINY BABY. She knew these words would turn me on and I quickened my pace,the plastic and satin rubbing together making that familiar a rustling noise which ,I lasted about 2 minutes until I exploded my baby juice into sexy beautiful wife /mummy. We lay there panting ,me still on top of her sexy slim body.Susie caressed me,stroking me and patted my frilly pink satin padded bottom causing my plastic pants to rustle under the knickers. She talked to me like a baby again in her mock baby tone "Did my ickle sissy girl like dat eh... precious...such a baby girl aren't we eh most of the time mummy's pussy will only be for your Daddy but if you are good baby girl I may treat you once a month ". I turned slightly to look at my wife and saw her looking towards the bedroom door.I felt a presence and quickly realized that the bedroom door was now fully wide open it wasn't open earlier .I turned to see Cindy was standing there with a huge grin on her pretty young face,she had seen and heard everything,I felt so ashamed and embarrassed. "Morning you two2 she said with a cheeky smile.Susie must have know Cindy was there but never said anything. She came into the room as my wife got out of bed and handed her the satin robe. " I guess you and Jake had a great time " "I hope we didn't keep you awake all night long Cindy". " No its fine Susie honestly but by god he certainly went at it didn't he .. I don't want to be crude but .. well you were very noisy Susie...I heard you crying at one point but just guessed Jake was making you happy...did it hurt though .. with him being so large" ."Oh Cindy it was wonderful being with a real man" ."Yeah it hurt to begin with,not overly painful certainly bearable until I got used to him ..you know...being very large,I felt him so deep inside it gave me very nice sensations like would not believe Cindy...he made me cum so hard on that enormous cock and yes it hurt initial but once I was fully aroused it felt really good". " Susie that's great news I'm so pleased for you. Carol told me you are more likely to finally reached an orgasm with another man... after such a long wait". They hugged each other. . "So I guess size does matter then" Cindy said with a blush. Susie laughed at this. "Well of course it does dear.. well certainly in this situation". Cindy giggling almost non stop, "I suppose you are right ...you had an extra extra 5 inches last night.....a lot more than you've been used to this last few years,not to mention he's such a hunk". They both laughed more and looked at me laying on the bed. Do you want me to babysit next Saturday? I will bring my friends round so they can meet your kinky husband ,I'm sure they will want to see your pretty baby girl all dressed up". "Emma one of my friends ...the one who's studying fashion is great at dress making .I text her the photos I took last night and she's more than happy to make him a new pink baby dress and frilly knickers...she needs to measure him first though". "Oh Cindy that would be lovely ..wouldn't that be nice Jenny eh...another pretty young girl coming to the house to fuss with you and make you lots of frilly baby girl dresses and frilly panties". "Yes please Cindy tell her to come over so she can measure him and I will give her the money to buy what she needs and of course you can come over next Saturday with your friends while me and Jake go out and enjoy ourselves. "What about a cot too Cindy suggested ..he's far too young to be in a grown up bed babies should sleep in a cot". "Not thought about that dear but good idea". "My boyfriend will make him one..he's studying carpentry and now has a part time apprenticeship... we can paint it pale pink and I can decorate it with teddy bears" .Cindy continued thinking of more ways to humiliate me .ALL babies should sleep in the nursery .. so you and Jake dont disturb him... I mean her ... but if you er you want to keep him awake I will buy a baby monitor so you can hear each other...I'm sure baby Jenny would like that wouldn't she... so she can hear her mummy and her boyfriend in bed together" Cindy said looking at me directly. Susie and Cindy thought these were wonderful ideas that when they were finally done laughing Cindy phoned her boyfriend.I could hear him laughing on the phone " you want me to make a adult size cot for your friends husband...because he wears baby girl clothes ?" He was more than happy to make an adult size cot especially when Susie spoke to him. " Hi Brad ,its Susie ..yes it sounds strange but I need a baby cot for my sissy husband.Yes he will sleep in it from now on because I have a boyfriend .Is £ 600 enough money...great see you tomorrow." Susie handed the phone back to Cindy to say her goodbye."Right then its all agreed"....Emma is coming over to measure my baby so she can make him lots more baby girl clothes,you will bring all friends over to babysit him,your boyfriend will come over tomorrow and make a start with the cot and you will supply a baby monitor....this is perfect." My life has changed so much over the last few months.I'm a permanent sissy baby girl when not at work.I'm often humiliated in front of women of all ages.They will all know I'm a cuckold because Jake visits regularly . I must wear my baby clothes at all times when he comes over. Susie has bought me lots more baby clothes which Cindy's friend made, lots of pink satin dresses and ruffled petticoats so short my matching frilly knickers are almost always on show.When my wife or Cindy have their friends visit to our house they will come into my nursery, see me in my cot and make fun of me, especially during my nappy changes.They will always come up with new ideas to humiliate me and tease me and they love to watch me being spanked by Jake over his lap, sometimes the hold up my baby dresses out of the way so he has good access to my frilly bottom .Cindy loves to pull my knickers and nappy down so Jake can spank my bare bum.She still finds this very funny.I have a baby mobile hanging just above my head as I lay in my cot ..hanging off the mobile are my wife's silky white panties ,ones she has worn when Jake has called round..the crotch evidenced with their sex stains.I spend most of my time in the nursery except on the rare occasions when I get to sleep with my mummy when Jake is away. CHAPTER FIVE: Susie and Jake have had the occasional dinner party at our home and the first time Lucy and her husband over Susie made sure I was already in my baby girl clothes and in my cot before they arrived .Susie deliberately left my nursery door wide open so the guests cold see me in plain view if they needed the bathroom...she made sure they used the upstairs bathroom and you had to walk past the nursery to access it .A pink ballerina figure lamp and white shade decorated with butterflies illuminated my nursery . I could hear all the comments on the baby monitor whilst they talked about me from the dining room.I could hear them all laugh when they heard me masturbating ,that tell tale rustling sound as the plastic rubbed against the pink fabric of my frilly baby knickers " oh I think she's playing with her tiny pee pee " Lucy announced.Susie then talked into the monitor..."stop playing with your clit or Daddy will drag you down here and spank you in-front of our guests!".I could hear howls of laughter.I stopped playing with my self. Susie came up to the nursery a moment later and strapped me into the cot to prevent me getting out and more importantly so could not play with my "baby dick" unless instructed to by an adult .I could hear Susie explaining to our guests what she had done.James ,Lucy's husband could not believe I put up with so much ."Well James Susie explained "a real man wouldn't would he and Johnathan is a baby ...Not a man...besides he loves it really" . Lucy announced she she needed to pee ,I could hear her footsteps coming upstairs and I knew she would see me in my pink baby cot dressed up like a baby girl.I got quite excited ,I wanted this very attractive woman to see me.She was a sexy lady ,lovely blue eyes and shoulder length blonde hair. She looked into my room quickly giving me a wave then entered the bathroom at the end of the landing.I felt a bit disappointed and hoped she would have at least said hello. When she came out Lucy came into my nursery to get a closer look at me.She had only seen photos of me as a baby until now ,she walked up to my cot and rested her hands on the railings smiling down at me. She surveying the sissy adult baby looking up at her, laying there in a pink oversize baby cot. limbs secured by 4 pink leather straps and cuffs attached to the corners of my pink wooden prison decorated by Cindy with dolls and Teddies .I had no duvet to hide under and was fully on show. She stared for a moment , from heard to toe ,looking at the pink ribbons in my hair , the penis pacifier tied round my neck ,the short pale pink frilly nightie with matching pink ruffled baby knickers - the ones embroidered with "sissy 3 inches" yes she looked at me ,right down to my frilly topped ankle socks.She shook her head laughing at me. "Just look at you Johnathan you look so silly wearing my daughters nightie and those frilly baby panties,...tell me do you still wet your nappy? .I looked at her and although I was blushing loved this teasing ,she was so sexy. ...yes she knows I wet my nappy.Lucy was all dressed sexily wearing a tight short black dress, stockings and suspenders of which I could make out the faint outline.She looked quite a bit taller in the black patent leather high heels .She turned around to look around my nursery taking in the soft girly furnishings,.Lucy opened my wardrobe looking at my different baby girl dresses ,my drawers where my plastic pants and frilly ruffled baby knickers .I watched her as she smiled to herself lifting out some of my plastic pants and ruffled satin knickers.Lucy was quite interested in my sissy adult baby life she like her daughter Cindy asked my wife lots of questions. I looked at her tight peachy bottom in that tight black dress, clearly at visible pantie line,she wasn't wearing a thong which was good in my own opinion and I tried to envisage what her panties looked like ..yes bet they were the sort Susie and Cindy wears ..expensive tanga high cut satin ones with a hint of lace .She turned to catch me staring . " were you looking at my bottom ?... thats very naughty I wonder what my husband would say if I were to tell him...do you think he may come and give you a spanking if I were to ask him to" ? she giggled."Yes baby I know Jake's spanks you ...such a wimp ...a sissy baby girl aren't we" . Should I tell her what I was really thinking I asked my self " actually Lucy I was just...just trying to guess what kind of panties you were wearing " I sheepishly explained .She smiled at me "oh .. oh you were were you mmm you want to see what sort of underwear I like to wear eh..what women wear for real men" She thought for a moment then cautiously looked around then looking back at me lifted her dress up so high I could see the top of the pale pink bikini style satin panties ,designer ones with a lacy panel at the front. I stared at them and she laughed and turned around so I could see that satin covered bottom so stunning she then pulled her dress back down.Lucy then placed my penis pacifier into my mouth. . "Okay baby the show is over ..now me see your knickers" She lifted up my nightie and laughed so loud at my panties . " ohhh same colour as mine but yours are so girly ..... very frilly... ooh and whats this I see" ? Lucy looked at the - inscription sissy 3 inches . "3 inches ? not what I have heard ... I have heard its less than 3 inches... Susie said it was only 2.9 inches- thats a baby size isn't it and thats why you are baby girl. a baby girl in frilly pink baby knickers not like a woman would wear. yes ...thats why Susie has Jake. I have never seen her so happy.We speak on the phone and she's told me he has a big 8 inch penis .They make you watch sometimes if you've been good....don't they baby" .Susie says she lets you play with her panties while you masturbate your little dink dick when Jake is giving her a lovely orgasm" ."You like ladies panties don't you" ...she said looking at the mobile that hung above my head. Four pairs of Susie's white silky panties all cum stained in the crotch ..hung so low I could almost touch them with my nose." Cindy tells me you enjoy being humiliated too, am I making you all hard in that nappy and those frillies... she tentatively prodded the front of my knickers feeling a small hard lump that lay inside my terry nappy .Lucy placed a her hand to her mouth to stifle her uncontrollable giggles "awww poor baby ...poor poor TINY baby girl" .She undid the leather straps to release my hands and commanded me to wank for her.Lucy clearly enjoyed the control she was having.I quickly took out my fully erect penis .She laughed hysterically as I proceeded to play with my cock in the only way I can do " finger and thumb ..".awww god " she laughed."...its so very small .... its like an infants.Lucy staring down at me with those gorgeous blues eyes which were glued to my sissy sized penis "oohh good girl you gonna make cummies all over your frilly knickers for me baby ...yes do then but you might be spanked for spoiling them.....I should have brought my phone upstairs ..would love to video this and share it...next time eh ... baby Johnathan ...sorry ..I meant baby Jenny." In no time at all my sperm jetted out landing on my nightie and on my knickers.Lucy went went to the bathroom to get some tissue and cleaned up the mess laughing from my baby clothes.She kissed me on the lips thanking me for "entertaining her so well". She went back downstairs still laughing. Cindy loves babysitting me and I actually look forward when Susie and Jake go out for the night or have the odd weekend away.When it comes to nappy changes Cindy does it in such a loving way, she's quite mature for an 18 year old .There's no embarrassment on her or my side..not anymore.Cindy loves to tease me ,knowing full well I enjoy it because any sort of sexual stimulation is limited with my wife .When Cindy visits she nearly always wear short plaid skirts or something similar in style. I'm laid on the floor she kneels down in front of me and lifts up my frilly white paper nylon petticoats and frilly pink satin baby girl dress and clips it to the dummy around my neck.Then she tells me to lift up my botty so she can pull down my frilly baby knickers and plastic pants.Once she's unpinned my nappy and removed it I lay there with my tiny 1 inch flaccid penis on show.Not content with this she wants to see me hard so she accidentally on purpose opens her thighs enough so I can see her own pretty feminine panties-she knows I like white silky knickers and wears them regularly for me.Cindy is well aware this effect has upon me and with in seconds I'm fully hard. "Oooohhh your ickle soldier is standing all to attention baby girl... I wonder what caused that...naughty baby" she says with a cheeky smile and a mocking baby talk tone She loves it and so do I. When Susie and Jake are on a date night Cindy will come into nursery and give me a cuddle.There's been more than one occasion when she's laid with me in my giant cot put her hand up my short nightie and into my panties.Cindy pulls out my "baby dick" as she usually refers to it by taking it from the leg opening of my panties and wanks me while we listen to the sounds of my wife being fucked so very hard next door,so clear over the baby monitor. Cindy will make humiliating comments like " your mummy is getting fucked by Daddy's massive cock again ...awww poor baby Jenny has to listen ..she doesn't get to go near mummy's pussy these days...poor ickle baby but dont worry I will make baby Jenny feel all nice ..I will play with her tiny tiny ickle willy until she spurts her creamy onto her fwilly pink baby girly pantith" .She would hold my tiny member with a finger and thumb and rub it like a girl would rub her clitoris .The unmistakable sounds of my satin knickers rubbing against my crinkly noisy plastic baby panties making them rustle encouraged her to increased her tempo, those naughty teasing comments coupled with the sounds of my wife's loud moans would have me ejaculate all over the front of my pink frilly satin baby knickers with a few minutes.Cindy would cuddle me for quite sometime afterwards and kiss me on the forehead or cheek.The only downside to my "baby treats" with Cindy I was not allowed to touch her, "thats for boys with big dicks baby" she would remind me.Cindy has hinted she may let me suckle on her breasts and I hope this happens very soon.Susie is aware of Cindy's "baby treats" but had no problem with it because it saved her the job of wanking me off -usually into her cummy panties. I love my sexy wife/mummy so much and would never go back to how things used to be .I'm so happy at being a baby girl to my wife and new Daddy .When Susie knows Lucy or Cindy is coming over she likes me to be wearing my very short frilly pink satin dress and ruffled petticoats ,my hair is growing longer so she often its styled as a toddler girl, the outfit is finished off by short frilly ankle socks and Mary Jane be shoes, there's no nappy or frilly panties because Susie likes to make sure my tiny soft 1 inch penis is on show.Cindy thinks its quite funny having me like this,I'm so lucky having such an attractive understanding babysitter like Cindy, life has only got better for me.
  5. This story was written as part of The 3rd Kasarberang's NON-CONtest. Hi guys! The story won the second price of 100$, which has already been received. Thanks to Kasarberang and all of you for the support! A Husband's Regression Oliver sat on the floor surrounded by his baby jail, or as mommy called it, playpen. His diaper, as always, was wet; a pacifier in his mouth and a ridiculous bonnet attached to his head. It would be impossible for anyone to confuse him with the successful businessman he had been a few months ago. No one would even think this pathetic man had once been a husband, a father, a respected man. And yet, in Oliver's mind, those memories were as fresh as if it had been a day ago. Memories of driving his luxurious car. Memories of fucking his sexy wife. Memories of everything he lost. "Why don't we have a glass of wine, and you tell me everything that happened between you and," said Julia, pausing to glare at Oliver's predicament, "Well, Oliver." She was a pretty lady, a couple of years younger than Oliver. Nothing special. Not like his wife or, eh, mommy. He couldn't call her any other way anymore. Not unless he wanted to spend the evening on her lap. Claudia was a beautiful woman, thirty-five and still looking radiant. Even with her pregnant belly, she was by far the most beautiful woman Oliver's ever seen. "Oh, it all happened so fast for little Oli. I don't think he realized it until it was over," said Claudia, receiving a glass of wine from her friend. "What happened to him?" "Little Oli here made Mommy angry. Do you remember it, Oli?" Oliver tried to look away, but he knew Mommy wouldn't like that. He hated it whenever she talked about his downfall. It had been such a stupid thing. An office party, and it wasn't really his fault. She came onto him, his assistant. Claudia knew it. But she still got angry. Yeah, it's true he had been flirty with Sophia before, but it was all platonic. The girl was almost twenty years younger than him. Any sane man would've flirted a little bit, even if it led to nothing. Though now Oliver wished it had led to nothing. It would've changed everything. "So he had an affair?" Asked Julia, pouring even more wine into her glass. "He did. The little stinker claims he never even touched her, but Sophia confessed. If you think Oliver's fate was bad, you should see her." "What did you do to her?" Oliver knew now about what had happened. Claudia's plan had been flawless, but if there was anything he regretted the most was what happened to Sophia. Sighing, he moved enough to allow himself to pee his diaper more comfortably. "That I'll show you later. For now, why don't we focus on Oli?" Claudia asked. Julia nodded enthusiastically. She had never been fond of Oliver. In fact, she had even argued against him when Claudia announced their marriage. The good old days. "So, what happened when you found out about the affair?" "My husband had cheated on me, and I wanted payback. But more than anything, I wanted to humiliate him. Divorcing him wouldn't have been enough, so…" "So he agreed to be put back in diapers just because?" Claudia giggled, "No. Not immediately. It was a bit more complex than just forcing him to wear them and act like a baby. I got the idea from a bizarre story I found once." "I think someone's filling his diaper for Mommy. What time is it?" "Uhm, almost two. Why?" Asked Julia, now a bit tipsy. "Oliver's meal. My breasts are screaming for release." "Release? Your breasts? What?" Oliver knew what she meant. Sitting in his baby prison, his lips were working against him. They wanted something he despised, something he hated. And yet, part of him craved the sweet nectar of his wife's breasts. He would never forget the first time he tasted them. That very first night, he had been forced to suck on her nipples while diapered. He had not eaten anything for an entire day, and he would not eat anything unless he did what Claudia wanted, and she wanted to breastfeed him. And so he did, with tears in his eyes he did, and what was worst, he didn't completely hate it. "You'll see in a few minutes. I try to feed him at the same time every day, it creates a sense of stability, and that's important for babies. Anyway, where were we?" Claudia asked, pausing for a second to glare at the man that was once her husband, "Oh, right. How did we get here?" "Wait, wait. Do you breastfeed him? How do you produce milk?" "It took some work, but there are some treatments you can get to induce milk production. It's a bit expensive and medical. Worth it, though." "If you say so," said Julia, looking a bit disgusted but too engaged in the story to leave it there, "So, how did you get him to accept all of this?" "Easy. I made him think he needed it." "Made him think he needed to be traded like a baby?" Claudia took a sip of her glass of wine, and with a devilish smile, she winked at her former husband. "Remember the accidents, honey?" Asked Claudia about the baby that was once her husband. Oliver looked away. He remembered everything that led to his downfall. It began a couple of months before. One night Claudia surprised him with a glass of wine when he came back from work. A glass turned into two, then four. The next morning he woke up soaked. Claudia wasn't pleased, but she didn't make a big fuss out of it. Instead, she treated him better that morning. Better than she had in a while. However, it wasn't the end of it. That very same night, she gave him a beer while they ate. Nothing fancy, but it was a nice gesture. He didn't think twice. But the next morning, he woke up with a wet bed again. And once again, Claudia seemed fine with it. Somehow, she seemed happier about it. And when it happened again and again, Oliver began to worry about his health. "And then it happened during the day. Your first accident during the day, and it was public. Wasn't it, Oli?" Asked Claudia with that devilish smile he hated. Oliver looked down. It had been a busy day at work. Kendall, his assistant, a young and ambitious man, had given him a glass of water right before an important meeting. Nothing odd about it. It was the way he liked to start his meetings, hydrated. But he didn't know back then what he knew now. And so he drank and went straight to present the reports for that semester. Twenty minutes in, he felt a slight tinkle in his penis, something warm against his crotch, and then a liquid sensation running down his legs. It was over in a matter of seconds, and everyone in the room went silent. And it remained silent until Oliver realized what had happened and rushed out of the room, leaving a puddle of his urine behind. "He wet himself at work?" Asked Julia. "He did," said Claudia as tears began forming in Oliver's eyes. "How? How did you get him to pee himself at night and in front of his colleagues?" "A combination of loop diuretics." "Loop what?" Asked Julia. "Drugs, honey. Drugs that make it impossible for the body to absorb certain minerals, so they just passed straight through the body." Their eyes turned to Oliver, who was now sobbing because he knew what happened after. And because he now knew why it happened. He took the week off after his accident to make sure there were no health issues, but the doctor had simply said that there wasn't a physical problem with him. If he was having accidents, then it must be phycological. And he was dragged to a therapist by his wife, though, surprisingly, she seemed sympathetic to the whole thing. Their marriage had been paying through a rocky spot, and yet, here they were, together like a couple dealing with a problem. Perhaps it wouldn't be that bad. But Oliver didn't know better back then. "What did the therapist say? And how did you get the doctor to miss the drugs in his system?" "Money," said Claudia, matter-of-factly, "Buying yourself a doctor is just as easy as getting a new car. And, of course, little Oli here left us with quite a large amount of money." "So, what happened next?" "Well, the therapist we went to was a friend of mine. She knew what I wanted and why, and she was more than happy to help." "How did she help? What did you do? Stop being so vague," said Julia, giggling as she raised her four glass of wine. "Her name's Clara, and she planted the little bug in Oli's head. She said that there was no real reason why a man his age should be having potty accidents, and she said potty to make a clear point. So, Oli was having them because, subconsciously, he wanted." "Did he fall for that?" Claudia shook her head, "Not right away. Of course, I acted shocked and disgusted. But I let Clara take charge at that moment. She simply stated that Oli might be burned out with all the stress of a high-profile job. I mean, it's not like he didn't have terrible neck and shoulder pain already. And as she kept explaining why she thought that, Oli's expression shifted from anger and distrust to looking more like a beaten puppy. And that's when she suggested a new and revolutionary treatment. Regression. Or, in other words, being treated like a baby for a while." "And he accepted?" "Being a baby? Not quite. Not yet, but that's how I planned it. You see, Oli needed one last push into complete babyhood. Something that would make him understand he wasn't an adult anymore, or at least, he didn't want to be one." "What did you do?" "Well, Oli already had an accident in public. But that was contained, and his colleagues just thought he had some sickness or something. Now it was time to push him further. And by further, I mean stepping up the game from number one to…" Oliver tried to block her words, but he could do nothing to block his memories. Even now, just thinking about it was traumatic. He sighed behind his pacifier. "Number two? You mean," Julia paused, a look of disgust on her face," Oh, my." Claudia nodded. And if it had been just one day ago, the image of that day came rushing into Oliver's mind. A beautiful day, sunny and breeze. Perfect for a 4th of July BBQ. Oliver's son, Eric, and his girlfriend, Linda, were part of the crowd that included neighbors, friends, family, and some employees, like Kendall. All of them celebrate and drink and smoke, and enjoy. Even Oliver had stopped thinking about his accidents and diagnosis for a moment, just being present and happy. And that changed quickly after eating. It began like a little rumble in his stomach, which soon turned into a terrible pain and cold shivers that could only mean one thing. "I've heard about it!" Said Julia, "But I thought they were joking or exaggerating." "It probably was as bad, if not worst, than what you might have heard." It was, though, Oliver, and a familiar feeling in his tummy and bowels rushed through him without any objection. A loud fart echoed in the room, a wet one. Julia giggled, but Claudia looked at him with pride in her eyes. What followed was a minute of Oliver squatting right where he was, pushing with little effort, to then feel the warm and soft yes spreading through his crotch. Then he sat right on it as it reached his most private area. There was no fighting it. There was no reason to fight it. If he did, all he would earn was discomfort. And once it was done, he could do nothing but cry. "Did he just…" "He did," said Claudia, chuckling, "Just like how it happened that day. Minus the attire. Though the crying is spot on." "Eww." She was right, though. Oliver had not made it to the bathroom that fateful 4th of July. He stood up, walked a couple of feet, and froze right there in front of his son and daughter-in-law-to-be and in front of everyone that held him in any esteem. And like a toddler, he soiled himself. And like a toddler, he couldn't do anything but cry. And that was it. After what happened, he couldn't really argue the diagnosis. Did he really want to be a baby? Of course not. But he didn't know it had all been Claudia's fault back then. No. He actually believed his subconscious was fucking with him. Claudia grabbed him by the wrist and led him back home, leaving behind the astonished crowd. Oliver just allowed himself to be cleaned by his wife, not even trying to justify his accident. And there was no reason to. Claudia seemed to be okay with what had happened. She even kissed him gently on the forehead, reassuring him that if he truly wanted to be a baby, he needed to decide. She just couldn't handle the whole accident stuff anymore. Either he took the decision to be a baby, or she would take it for him. "And he said yes?" Claudia nodded. "So, what happened after?" Oliver didn't need to hear Claudia's answer. He had experienced it firsthand. That very same day, he was put on his first diaper by his loving wife. It didn't occur to him why she already had diapers ready to go, but he was too shocked to argue anything. So he said nothing when she put a onesie on him, mittens on his hands, and knitted booties on his feet. It wasn't until she said people were waiting for him to see if he was doing better that Oliver returned to reality. "No, please. Don't let them see me," he tried to argue, but there was nothing to argue about. Claudia led him downstairs and to a full room that included every person from the BBQ. His son Eric was the first to see him, and the look of disappointment and disgust in his eyes still haunts Oliver to this day. Linda laughed just as he stepped into the living room, and everyone joined her. And Oliver could do nothing but cry. "I wish I could've been there," said Julia. "I have it on tape." "Really?" "Kendall helped me with it. He had known about the entire plan for a while, and well, not only did he get me, but he's now also Oliver's replacement. So I think everything worked out the way we planned it." "And when did Oliver, I mean, Oli, find out you were behind everything that happened?" Claudia giggled, "That was very recent, actually. You see, he already accepted that he subconsciously wanted to be a baby. But I couldn't just drop the truth on him just yet. I needed him to actually enjoy his time as a baby first." "Enjoy it?" "Well. Let's just say little Oli here might be looking for his diaper change. Aren't you, Oli?" Oliver looked away, still sobbing but nodding at the same time. He knew what it meant to be changed. Ever since that fateful day, whenever she or anyone changed him, he got something in return. The mere thought of it made him blush. Of course, he didn't like to admit to himself. But after he had a wet accident for the first time in his diaper, Claudia took him to their bed, and carefully, gently, she began massaging around his little butthole while her other hand played with his minuscule penis. It didn't take long for him to cum. That process was repeated with every change. Though whenever he had a stinky, she would use a magic wand vibrator to achieve his climax. "Eww, he comes from shitting and peeing himself?" Claudia chuckled and nodded. Standing up, Claudia reached for Oliver's playpen, moving around the massive breasts and long legs she possessed. "I think someone's hungry." Oliver blushed. She managed to carry him off the playpen. It would have been a considerable feat had it not been because, after months of barely moving, Oliver was mostly fat and had no muscle. Julia said nothing as the proud wife sat next to her again with the pathetic husband on her lap. "You're getting stronger." "Got into weights a few months ago. And Oliver's not that tall or heavy." "Are you going to feed him now?" Claudia nodded and, wasting no time, she opened her shirt and bra, revealing gorgeous breasts. A surprising feature for someone her age, but Claudia was the epitome of a well-preserved woman in her forties. "Should I come back later?" Asked Julia. "Not at all. Stay, we haven't finished the tale of little Oli." And without hesitation, Oliver latched onto his wife's nipple, sucking and receiving the tasteful liquid her wife had produced for him. A month ago, he would've fought it back, and he did fight back during that first week. But fighting back meant not release, and it meant a torturous spank given to him by his wife's new boyfriend. His former assistant. The man he knew had to call Daddy. No. Oliver wouldn't fight back anymore. No matter who was around them, he would feed, whether it was a stranger or his daughter-in-law, or his very own son. "How do you make milk?" "Hormones. I started the treatment right around the time I decided to regress Oliver. It worked quite well and right on time." "So, what's left to be said about Oli?" "Well, you know about Sophia now. Do you remember what I told you?" "That she got a fate worst than Oliver?" Claudia nodded, making an expression of pain, "Suck softer, Oli, there's plenty of milk for you." But Oliver couldn't. His heartbeat raced whenever Claudia mentioned Sophia. He wished he could've spared her the punishment her wife had decided for her. But he didn't. And had he tried, he would've accomplished nothing. "What's worst than being regressed the way you did with Oliver?" "Oli here is just Oliver being treated like a baby. He thinks like a man still; that's part of his punishment. But if he ever wanted to leave me, he could just do so. The possibility of getting a normal life is still there." "What do you mean? He can decide to stop it?" Claudia nodded, "He's here because he wants to. Well, of course, if he ever left, he would have to start from zero. No money, no car, no house, no wife, no son. Nothing. I actually gave him that choice a few weeks ago." It had been one night after being milked by his wife. Oli was in his playpen pretending to play as he did most of the time when the doorbell rang. Claudia opened the door to reveal his son, Eric, and his wife, Linda. They had an announcement to make. Linda was finally pregnant. It was a time for celebration, but obviously, Oli wasn't allowed to celebrate with them. "You will have someone to have playdates with," said Claudia. "That's gonna be so cute!" Said Linda, "Imagine, your grandchild will be potty trained long before you ever get out of diapers." "If he ever gets out," said Eric, still disgusted at his father's state. "Well, that can be arranged," said Claudia, "Do you want to be allowed to grow back, Oli?" Oliver nodded enthusiastically. "Wait a second. You need to understand what it would mean. I think it's time I'm honest with you. It's more than you deserve, but it was bound to happen." "Honest?" Asked Oliver, still with a pacifier in his mouth, which just made him sound pathetic. "Well, you see. I know all about Sophia." Oliver froze right there. "Don't worry. I've already dealt with her. But I've known for a while now," said Claudia, and she explained everything to Oliver, from the drugs to the doctor and her therapist friend, everything, including Kendall's involvement. He couldn't believe it. Oliver turned to see his son and daughter-in-law but neither moved nor acted surprised. "What?" Asked Eric, "You thought we didn't know? I don't know why Mom didn't just dump your disgusting ass at once, but I guess this works too. Real, don't cheat, Dad. Or, I guess, baby brother." "You have a decision to make. You can have your old life back. Minus me, your son, the house, your job, or any possession. If already ensure of that." Oliver said nothing, looking up at his wife and son, feeling smaller now than he had ever felt. "Or you can stay like this for as long as I please. Let's be honest; it's more natural, isn't it? You were never much of a man anyway. What do you say?" Oliver's breathing was hard, and his vision was slightly blurry. "Anything?" Asked Claudia with her devilish smile. It was just too much for him to deal with. His little mind kinda broke, and his body decided to answer for him. A loud wet fart echoed through the room, followed by the biggest, most stinky mess he had ever done in his life. One that spread all through his crotch in a matter of seconds. "I made oopsies, Mommy." Everyone laughed. Back in the present, Oliver opened his eyes; he was still attached to his wife's nipple. Claudia and Julia were still giggling about his downfall. And his diaper was still full of his own shit. It was a surprise to him that it had not leaked yet. "I think it's time to change him. And it's also time to show you what happened to little Sophia." Julia stood up with difficulty after her fifth glass of wine, "This I have to see." A few minutes later, they were inside a large room in the house. A nursery, for all intents and purposes, with two large cribs inside and a giant changing table. Why two? Well, that was answered as soon as they got close enough to see what lay inside. A young woman, no older than twenty-five, was sleeping in her crib. Her diaper was also full, almost leaking, and she was sucking on her thumb even though she had a pacifier right next to her. "Is that…Wait. Is that the mistress?" Asked Julia, slightly bit tipsy. "Indeed." Oliver looked away. He hated looking at Sophia now, even though he had loved to do so before. She was gone, though. The pretty girl everyone wanted that he actually got. What remained was not even a shell of her former self. Sophia was now no more than a toddler, newborn, for that matter. He couldn't think about anything else but cooking on her thumb while she drooled. And she had no memory of being an accomplished young woman. No memory of the time they shared together. There was nothing left of Sophia. "When are you going to tell me what happened with her?" "Maybe another day," said Claudia, placing Oliver over the changing table, "Right now, it's time for Oli to make some cummies. Right, Oli?" Oliver blushed, nodding and sucking on his pacifier. He surrendered. Sophia had not chosen her fate, but he was more than willing to play along with it. Maybe they were right. It was just natural to him. Maybe, just maybe, being a baby wasn't the worst possible punishment. And he smiled as he felt the hard vibration of her wife's milking device against his padded crotch. And he closed his eyes in pleasure, forgetting everything else. ............................................. Hey guys! This story is free for everyone because of the contest. If you want to read more stories with similar themes or you prefer female regression, including mothers, teachers, and older sisters, you can subscribe to my website: The Padded Playground
  6. Chapter 1 Julie Symms looked into the next room at her sissified husband. He was busy playing with his dollies and glancing now and again at Little Mermaid on the TV. Even from the next room she could see the reflection of a trickle of drool on his chin. She began to wonder if he had wet himself yet. The constant hypnosis had worked wonders and he barely noticed wetting anymore. She remembered a time when it wouldn't have been possible to take him downstairs. Even with his muscles weakened from all the time locked in his crib he would have still attempted to run, not that there was anywhere he could have gone. With the extra thick diapers she kept him in constantly it was hard for him to stand and even if he could manage to get to the door any one of his embarrassing outfits would make him think twice about opening it. After all this time, though, her little husband was a perfect sissy angel. It had taken a lot of work to get him to this point: all the frilly baby girl clothes she had to buy to keep him in, all the attention she had to shower on him, not to mention the constant spankings to get him to accept his new life. Not that there hadn't been some fun along the way she thought to herself. She still remembered how bright red he had blushed when she took him in front of a mirror for the first time. With the booties, the pink satin bonnet, the layers and layers of petticoats, and the silky pink party dress he was an absolute vision and very sissy babyish frilly pink satin baby knickers with row upon row of baby lace on the front and rear. She chuckled when she thought about how he had wet himself out of sheer terror (the diapering started after that). She recalled fondly how he had squirmed when she invited her lady friends to the house to fuss over him. Her absolute favourite, however, were the little sissy tears he had cried when she brought one of her lovers into his nursery to tickle him under the chin. By time she was done having sex in his nursery with her alpha male lover the tears were almost dry; more than could be said for his nappies.He had witnessed what a real man, a man with a large thick seven inch penis can do to a woman,seeing his sexy wife pleasured and climaxing on his huge shaft shamed him but gave his tiny baby dick a full on erection,much to Julies amusement whilst he watched wearing his frilly pink short nighties and frilly pink satin plastic lined baby knickers.To add more shame his pretty wife even changed his nappy right there in front of the nasty man who laughed at his tiny baby sized erect pee pee. Now she had finished mixing his special bottle. That had been one of her best ideas. Warm milk, mixed with hormones, and the creamy got from him every morning. Since she had to get it every morning to keep him from stroking his diapered clitty anyway, she figured why not put it to good use? Of course he had resisted at first but she was always able to convince him. Just like his little fits over not getting to be milked until he admitted he was a complete sissy. She wondered if he had known how ridiculous his protests had sounded with his new sissy lisp. In each case he had given up after one spanking and now they were his favourite times of the day (except for dress up of course). Of course he had become much more docile after she told him that all of his old things had been sold to pay for his transformation. Dresses and nappies and your baby furniture aren't free she had cooed to him. She watched his face light up as she brought his bottle over to him. He bounced and squirmed in his playpen at the sight of her. The ruffling of petticoats almost kept her from hearing him wetting his diaper. She handed him his bottle. He held it in both hands and began sucking ravenously. She smiled and decided to spank him today for old times sake. Chapter 2 Mommy sat down next to the playpen and watched as her baby finished his bottle. His mouth kept sucking as she took it from him and he whimpered and kicked when he saw that it was gone. With time his little tantrums had less frequent but more and more babyish, but she knew how to stop them. She pulled out his pacifier and he was sucking rhythmically before she tied its ribbons around his head. Did babys special bottle get her excited, and does she need a nappy change? she cooed, stressing the female pronouns. He blushed and she heard him wet his diaper again. She wondered whether he was more embarrassed about the diaper or about being referred to as she. Ok baby mommy will change you and let you make poopies. He bounced up and down excited and she could hear the squish of his wet diapers. She opened his playpen and he crawled over to his changing mat. Before it had been so hard removing all the layers and layer of baby clothes for him to use the potty seat. First the plastic panties, then all the nappies, then the petticoats and skirts, and in the end he would end up sitting on his pink little potty chair in nothing but a bonnet and training bra. While this was quite a sight to behold she didn't want him poking and playing with his little breasts. He had been overwhelmed when they first started to really appear and had spent the entire day in his crib fondling his little budding nipples. Once she had his diapers off she always made sure to tie a few ribbons around his one inch flaccid little clitty. She remembered how he had made squirties the first few times she had wiped off his diaper area. After she had wiped him off she turned his over on his stomach. She pulled out the plug she sometimes kept in him in the mornings to keep him from messing his nappy before potty-time. It was pink and said ˜Mommy's helper and the startled look on his face when she first showed it to him was almost the same as his shocked expression the first time she inserted it. She loved that it kept her from having to deal with dirty diapers, and she enjoyed the way he would giggle and smile whenever she would insert or remove it now. Having him use the potty chair was one of her favourite sites. He always looked ridiculous when he sat his pert sissy butt on top of the little pink chair. She chuckled as she saw him sitting, his infantile haireless private parts on show and sucking intently on his pacifier. He heard her laugh and blushed furiously causing him to loosen his bowls and her to laugh harder. When he finished and she was wiping his bottom she praised him with her most sugary-sweet voice, Whos mommys big girl? She knew the answer when she flipped him back over and his little clitty now erect standing proud at its almost three inches against its ribbons. She could smell baby powder and oil coming off of him before she even began to powder him. He's been so heavily powdered and oiled for so long now that it must be in his skin she mused as she grabbed three more thick cotton nappies. After that she diapered him up and put all of his frilly pink satin baby knickers back on over his nappy and clear plastic pants. Now he was finally ready for his big day. Chapter 3 She had been waiting for today for quite some time and had been trying her hardest to go about the normal routine and not drop any hints. She remembered the last time she had been this apprehensive. It was the day her husband cemented his own sissy fate. When she first started his training he had fought her fought her every step of the way. Once the hypnosis started to take effect his struggling turned more and more to crying and pouting, but even once his new life had become routine she could still sense a glare of defiance in his eyes. Thats when she realized he would never fully accept his fate unless he chose it himself, and so she came up with her plan. He was shocked when one day instead of waking up in his crib he woke up in bed next to her in pants and T shirt. Fortunately she had made sure his bladder was empty or he would have wet the bed out of fright. Then when she turned to him and apologized for everything she had put him through he was dumbstruck. When she told him she would never force him to go back he feigned a smile, but she could see the faint glimmer of fear in his eyes; everything was going just as she had hoped. You wont have to wear nappies and plastic pants, or frilly knickers dresses, bonnets, or petticoats, or drink bottles, or play with dolls ever again she had said to him. She was delighted by the pangs on his face at the idea of forfeiting each item. He was barely listening when she told him things could go back to the way they were before. Let me try to make it up it up to you honey she said as she curled up next to him leaned in to kiss him. He had yelped and rolled away. She (rather insincerely) asked what was wrong pretending not to notice he had now had made creamy in his shorts. She almost laughed and broke the act when he asked if that meant he wouldn't get his bottle today. After a second she had looked at him and said, I guess if you WANT to be my sissy baby its alright, but we cant keep going back and forth. This time it will have to be permanent. This hit him like a pound of bricks. Ill give you the day to think about it" she said as she kissed him on the cheek and left the room. Despite all of her coaxing he was back in diapers before the end of the day. Today was another big day for him she thought. Just then she heard the doorbell ring. It was time for his play date. Chapter 4 Mommy saw her baby squirm and squeeze his dolly tight as she went to go answer the door. It was funny how afraid he still was of being seen even after everything that had happened. She wondered how he would react if he knew that she had shown all of her friends the albums full of pictures she had taken of her new baby. The albums had been such a hit that Mommys neighbour Mrs. Stevens had decided to try the same thing on her naughty little husband. They had both chuckled when they agreed that a play-date would be in order once Mrs. Stevens had sufficiently sissified her husband. When Mommy answered the door to see him in full dress shyly clinging to his Mommy's hand she knew that day had come. She wasn't sure how it was possible but he looked even more ridiculous than her baby. Every part of him was covered in bubble gum pink. His long blond hair had been curled and tied with pink ribbon into pigtails. He was wearing pink mary-janes with matching pink laced topped ankle socks. His nails and lips had been painted glittery pink. He was wearing a short pink dress with layers of cream coloured petticoats. As a finishing touch his extra thick nappies (Mrs. Stevens used four at a time hoping this would sissify him more quickly) were covered with little pink hearts. Well doesn't someone look cute today? Mommy cooed. The baby minced and blushed even pinker. Then his attractive blonde Mommy gave him an icy look with her dark brown eyes causing him to quickly curtsey exposing even more of his diapers. She looked down at him again and he lisped, Hewo, my name is Thithy. Tank you fow letting me come ovow and pway. Sissy, mommy thought, not very original but certainly appropriate. Even though this little speech was obviously rehearsed Mommy could hear the humiliation in it. Then the two mommies started chatting about techniques they used with their babies. Mrs. Stevens absolutely loved Mommys ˜special bottle idea and vowed to start doing the same tomorrow. She had just been letting him make creamies in his diapers and then spanking him for it. As the two mommies were chatting, Sissy started to tug at his mommys hand trying to enter the house, but she ignored him and held on tightly. After they finished chatting (and half the neighborhood had seen Sissies diapered bottom) then entered the house. Mommy saw her baby's eyes light up when he saw Sissy. He dropped his doll and reached through the bars of the playpen. She wasn't surprised. She wondered if her baby saw Sissy like a new doll, a playmate, or as something more. Not only had she enveloped him in sissyness but she also directed all of his sexual desires towards it. All this time she had made him look at nothing but frilly sissy clothing whenever she had milked him. From the smile on her face she knew Mrs. Stevens was thinking the same thing. When they made the play-date they had hoped the two would really ˜hit it off. Mommy also saw the mixed expression of terror, intrigue, and embarrassment hit Sissy at her baby's reaction. I think these two are going to be good friends, Mrs. Stevens said as she opened the playpen. Chapter 5 Mommy and Mrs. Stevens smiled to one another as they watched Sissy crawl nervously into the playpen. Mommy was sure her baby's pacifier would have fallen right out of his mouth if the ribbons were not tied around back of his head. She also noticed how Sissy slowly swung his little frilly knickered clad butt as he crawled; it looked like someone was trying to get attention after all! She also noticed how her baby's eyes followed Sissys sashaying hips and that he was sucking his dummy in rhythm with the movement. She remembered that the nipple on her baby's pacifier was shaped like a tiny penis and wondered if her baby was slowly running his tongue over it as he suckled. Mommys thoughts were interrupted by Mrs. Stevens as she asked, You know Julie you've never told me what you call your sweet little baby now? Mommy looked up and said, You know Emma I never really picked a name, but what about Baby Susie? Mrs. Stevens smiled and said, Baby Susie? That sounds like a perfect match. Then, as if on cue, Baby flung his arms around Sissy who proceeded to giggle and blush. Once his cheeks had cooled Sissy looked apprehensively at the two mommies and started playing nervously with his skirt. When Mrs. Stevens gave him a slight nod, his eyes lit up and he turned and gave Baby Susie a kiss on the cheek. Mommy and Mrs. Stevens could see a very small bulge even through Baby's three diapers. Sissy saw it too and his Mommy smacked his hand away right before he could touch. Both mommies were very angry: Sissy knew she shouldn't touch there (yet¦) and Baby had already been milked once today! I think we're going to have to spank both of these naughty babies, Mommy said crossing her arms. You mean your gonna take off ow diapies, said Sissy shyly. He might sound timid, Mommy thought but both she and Mrs. Stevens noticed how hungrily he stared at Baby's pink frilled satin crotch when he was speaking and how he began slowly sucking his thumb once he finished. Both mommies had expected the two to be fast friends, but looking at one another they were amazed at how quickly things were developing. Yes Sissy, his mommy cooed, were going to spank you and Babys naked bottoms. Mommy could tell it took all of Sissys restraint not to cheer as she knelt down to take out Baby's pacifier. She leaned far over exposing tops of her breasts as she began to untie the ribbons and to pull out the pacifier. She was pleased that the babies eyes remained glued to one another. Mommy did notice, however, that Mrs. Stevens leaned in to eye her slim figure and for the first time Mommy began to blush slightly. She could feel Baby's lips cling to the pacifiers tip as she slowly removed it, allowing Sissy to clearly see it. The two babies shivered with anticipation as their mommies announced it was spanking time and if their mommies had not immediately swooped them up they probably would have begun making sloppy baby kisses right there. The two mommies set up rocking chairs next to one another, pulled their babies over their laps, and pulled down their frilly baby knickers and plastic pants then undid the back of their many diapers. Baby Susie and Sissy were lying face to face and their mommies pretended not to notice when they started kissing. The sound of deep baby kisses was only interrupted by synchronized yelps as the two babies were spanked. After a good sound spanking the babies were placed on their back .Julie noticed how sissy's penis was a little larger than her own husbands though it was still very undersized . Mrs Stevens began to giggle at the sight of Julies husbands tiny penis oh gosh that's so tiny its just like a babies ,small than my own husbands .Julie then relayed the story of how she would bring real men home to satisfy her sexual needs .Mrs Stevens was very intrigued and thought it was hilarious . How wonderful and your poor baby girl husband cant do a thing about it.Hell I should get my self a boyfriend someone with a nice big thick cock like your lovers,my husbands cock is barely four and half inches when hard. Only Baby Susie and Sissys bottoms were bright red were they put back into their playpen, this time with no diapers or knickers. Lets see what mischief our little girls get into together said Mrs. Stevens, looking down at the two. Frankly, Mommy whispered into Emma's Stevens ear as she pressed her body against her, I'm more concerned with making some mischief of my own. What a wonderful play date, Mommy thought as she felt the warm caress of Emma's tongue. Chapter 6. Six months later Baby Susie's Mommy Julie and Sissy's Mommy Emma have moved together into a new spacious house with Sissy and Baby. The mommies are fortunate in being wealthy enough, both through inheritance and their own work, to be able to afford a grand house and keep their two sissies at home constantly under their discipline. While Julie was the one to first sissify her hubby and introduce Emma to the delights of having a sissy hubby, Emma is now even more keen and inventive on carrying on with their sissification. She is perhaps the harsher martinet of the two, but all in all they have found their thoughts, wishes and ideas for their hubbies discipline to be very much in unison. Sissy and Baby have a fully equipped nursery. There is a large locking crib covered with a plastic sheet where they are put together for the night and their day-time naps, a big playpen with a soft rubber-covered carpet, lots of dollies and toys, two big-sissy sized rocking horses, a big changing table, two pink potty-chairs and two special highchairs, the seats of which have holes for plastic potties. On the wall hang their leather leading reins and an array of instruments for punishing the sissies. There are two paddles, one with eight holes, and the other of solid wood. There is a hard-backed hairbrush, a stiff leather strap and a martinet with ten short tails. While all of these are very efficient instruments for imposing strict nursery discipline, the one instrument which the sissies dread most of all is the birch-rod, which lies soaking in a tub of brine-water in one corner. There is a little wood near-by and the sissies squirmed when on Emma's initiative their mommies took them there one day and instructed them to make two nice birch-rods for their own discipline. Three or even four weeks might go by without Sissy and Baby Susie tasting the birch, but when they do their botties will certainly smart for several days afterwards. They are spanked with the other instruments much more frequently. If a whole day passes without a single smacking the next might bring them two or three separate spankings in one day. Emma and Julia are in full agreement about the necessity of regular spankings for their sissies. Of course Sissy and Baby Susie are most obedient and very docile, but their mummies will always find some reason for giving them a red bottom whenever they feel it is needed. Their spankings are always on the bare bottom, except that for instant discipline the strap may be used on their extended hands for smaller misdemeanours, or when it is inconvenient to take down their nappies and plastic pants. Sometimes their hands are also strapped in addition to a bare-bottom spanking. After six smacks on each hand their palms will be tingling hotly for some hours afterwards! The sissies share all their punishments, and even if only one of them has misbehaved both will get the same punishment. All spankings are followed by a corner-time for up to two hours. On the wall are also two plastic-covered skipping ropes. Now that the sissies are totally broken in their mommies do not need to keep them weak. While Julie and Emma like to see the sissies accumulating some baby fat and enjoy the slightly flabby look this gives them - and which the two formerly rather athletic men are ashamed of - they don't want them to become so obese as to present a serious health-risk. That is why each morning after their pottying and feeding they let out into the garden where they will skip with their ropes for 45 minutes. For this exercise period they are dressed only in diapers and rubber training bras as they will be soaking with sweat after they have done their exercises. They also have a leather cuff with little bells locked on one of their ankles, ensuring that they will not stop when their mommies are not looking. Furthermore they also have nice fat butt plugs shoved up their bottom-holes for the workout! They do their daily exercise come in all types of weather, but they are given transparent plastic macs if it rains. As it has rained rarely they have been mostly able to skip in the warm sun and they have a nice bikini tan as a consequence. Each morning Sissy and Baby are put into their high-chairs where they will remain locked in for an hour, two give them ample time to do their poopies in their potties. Although the sissies are hopelessly incontinent and will have wet their diapers usually within an hour after a diaper-change, they are expected to do all their poopies in the potty and they will be punished strictly if they mess in their diapers. That is why they have an hour of potty time both in the morning and in the evening, before being locked into their crib for the night. Should Sissy or Baby need to poo during the day, she has to ask mummy nicely for the potty. When this happens both of them will be put on their potties on which they will squat for half-an-hour, before they are allowed to get up and have their bottoms wiped. Even if only one of them has asked to be relieved, they are both expected to perform when on the potty. The one that has not done so will be punished, as will also the other in accordance with the shared punishment principle. The sissies have thus learned to try and coordinate their poopies so as to avoid being spanked. This is not easy as their dildoing has weakened their sphincters and they have to hurry when they feel the urge, even when the other cannot produce a turd. But being spanked for constipation entails a lesser spanking than messing their diaper, which would be corrected with the birch. It took only one occasion for them to learn that particular lesson. Their healthy diet of mashed vegetables, staple and bran and their hour on the potty each morning ensures the regular working of their bowels, but sometimes their mommies will have a bit of fun and slip a laxative into the bottle of one of the sissies, but not of the other. This provides the mommies amusing entertainment and usually an opportunity for spanking the sissies. For them it is a humiliating experience, all the more so if there are visitors coming or if they are taken out. On the day their new baby reins were delivered to the house their mommies decided to take them next day to their hairdresser. After their exercise and bath they were dressed in their training bras, cream-colored blouses with ruffled cuffs and collar and pink frilly satin baby knickers over their diapers and plastic pants. Pink dresses with petticoats would have also quite appropriate, but sometimes their mommies feel that these femmy sissy-boy clothes are just as good for their dress discipline. Sissy and Baby were then fastened in their new leather baby harnesses, their pacifiers were pushed into their mouths and they were led out to the van and taken to the hairdresser. For the trip they were supplied with their special formula baby bottles and told they had to finish them before they arrived at their destination. Janets salon was run by a good friend of their mommies who with her pretty blonde haired teenage young assistant Tracy, she greeted them warmly. Janet knew all about the sissies having visited them on several occasions, but for Tracy this was her first view of them and she couldn't stop smirking. The sissies did not know it, but they were going to be treated to a very special haircut. Sissy was first fastened into a barber-chair, but before Janet could begin his coiffure Baby, whose bottle had been laced, urgently tugged Julies arm and whispered that she needed the potty, quick! Julie told her to speak up and the mortified Baby had almost to shout for the potty before Julie relented and took out the pink plastic potty which had been packed in the sissies nappy bag along with clean diapers and their paddle. Baby erupted immediately after her frilly baby knickers, plastic pants and nappy had been taken down and she made contact with the potty. Soon the women were wrinkling their noses and Janet asked Tracy to open the window and let in some fresh air! Baby Susie's was told she should continue squatting while Janet proceeded with Sissys haircut. The special haircut turned out to be a complete head shave! It was carried out with scissors and clippers and finished off with a lathering and close razor shave, with baby oil rubbed on the smooth head to complete the procedure! After this it was time for the sissies to change places. Baby Susie had her bottom wiped right there in full view of the attractive teenage girl who looked to no more than 17 or 18 years old .She began to blush and giggle at the sight of the poor sissy man and his tiny hairless penis and small round testacles.She had seen a few cocks but nothing this small on an adult only on young toddlers she had babysit for. She was intrigued by his nappy and thought the frilly pink plastic lined baby knickers were very cute.With his nappy and panties pulled back on Tracy took bay Sissy's hand and placed him in the barber-chair, still smirking . Tracy is she would like to do the honours this time. Tracy was more than ready and remarked that the sissies new sissy baby haircut was just adorable. Baby Susie's head was given the same treatment, Sissy strained in vain to produce something into the potty, but only managed a trickle of pee. After the fifteen minute meticulous shave was over the mommies looked at Sissy, shook their heads and Emma said it looks like you must have the paddle. As usual he cried already after the first swats and was sniffing profusely by the time he was allowed to get up from Emma's knees. The paddle passed on to Julie to do its work on Baby Susie's bottom. While Sissy was being spanked the terrified Baby had wet herself and was awarded with a fresh nappy after her spanking. Mercifully there were no other people apart from Janet and Tracy in the salon, which had been closed for the sissies visit, but any passer-by on the sidewalk who had happened to look in the windows would have been treated to the full scene, even if the sound-track with the smacks and cries had been muffled. When the party left the salon the sissies were again fully dressed and fastened into their reins, but they had also gained a new piece of clothing, diaphanous baby bonnets showing their newly shaved heads at their best! Both sissies are now always locked in pink plastic chastity devices, after Julie was able to find "baby-sized" little cages for their clitties. Their mommies found that this was necessary because otherwise they would be sucking each other whenever left alone. Of course they cannot provide the cream for their special bottles, but with their hormone treatment advancing they could produce very little anyway. But their mommies have been able to secure a supply of cummycream for the sissies through their network of lady friends, whose husbands, boyfriends and sissies regularly contribute the cream the two have become dependent on. The sissies have a weekly session when their CB's are removed so they can do their little squirties in each others mouths, usually this takes place on Saturday afternoon when a party of their mommies lady friends is present cheering them on while enjoying their afternoon tea. The sissies also have a special visitor who comes to see them twice a week. She is Lucy, a attractive woman with lactating breasts, who treats Sissy and Baby to a breast-feeding. When the sissies were introduced to her tits for the first time Sissy was silly enough to make a fuss about it and refuse to take the proffered nipple in her mouth, but a session with the paddle across Emma's knee but a stop that foolishness, earning Baby a paddling as well. Lucy also expects them to thank her after their feed by going down between her legs and giving her a satisfactory sucking and licking. She likes to rub their shaved heads while they are at it. Lucy has also teased them by telling them that their mommies should take them to the dentist to have their teeth removed, as her pleasure would be increased with their toothless gums caressing her pussy. Their mommies have yet to take up Lucy on her suggestion, but they have taken their wards fastened in their baby reins on another humiliating expedition to a tattooing salon, where the top of their necks were tattooed with the identification SISSY and BABY SUSIE respectively. Charter 7. The Birthday Party Emma and Julie had early come to the conclusion that while Sissy and Baby were quite adequate names for their sissy hubbies at home, they really ought to give them more personal names as well. As the sissies birthdays, which happened to be within a week of each other, were approaching in a few weeks time they decided they would arrange a very special birthday party for them on the same day as they were to be given their new names. This entailed some planning and preparations as they wanted the occasion to be a very memorable one and leave an undeletable mark on their hubbies. Some dozen friends were to be invited and all of them were asked to bring a special present for the sissies, which they would coordinate and prepare carefully. Sissy and Baby were of course not told any details about these plans in advance. They were only told two weeks earlier that they were going to have a very special birthday party given for them, leading them to speculate somewhat apprehensively in their sissy-minds what this would mean. On the big day the sissies were put through their normal morning chores, i.e. potty-time in the high-chairs where they were given their baby bottles and fed their breakfast of porridge with mashed veggies, then their exercises with the skipping ropes, and their bath. The little stubble on their heads was carefully shaved and their heads rubbed with sweet-smelling baby oil, after which they were put in their playpen. As they played with their dollies and exchanged occasional sloppy sissy kisses they could hear that there was a lot of coming and going downstairs with the ongoing party preparations. At noon their mommies came to let them out of their pen. To their surprise they were not put into their party frocks. Instead they were stripped down to their diapers and a little undervest with no other clothing or even a bonnet and lead downstairs sucking their pacifiers and holding each others hands. When they entered the big living room adorned with balloons and jolly ribbons they were greeted by a chorus of about a dozen people singing Happy Birthday To You. It was a warm day and the doors were open to the garden where a barbecue was sizzling. Sissy and Baby recognized all the guests, who were all female except for Sir Richard, a.k.a. Sir Prickhard - that was anyway how he had been introduced to them when he visited their nursery and gave them his generous cum-donation -, but they were surprised to see two maids in immaculate pale blue maid uniforms and frilly aprons standing unobtrusively at the kitchen door with their hands clasped in front of them in the submissive maid position. A young girl, who the sissies recognized as Tracy from the hairdressers, was busy videoing the whole scene. A playpen with thick plastic-covered carpet in it had been put on the floor for the sissies. They were led into it and allowed to sit down. After the singing was finished Julie took the floor. Welcome all to this very special party for Sissy and Baby. It is their joint birthday party but it is also the event where they will be given their new names. We are still expecting two more guests who should arrive any time now if their plane is on time. All of you are familiar with Sissys and Babys status and Emma and I are very grateful that you have wanted to present and have also kindly agreed to contribute to their sissy baby life with some very nice presents for Sissy and Baby. Now if Jeanne and Marcia are so good to be the first ones to give their presents. Jeanne and Marcia were two young women . Jeanne popped out to the hall and returned carrying a bundle of shiny satiny soft material. She and Marcia proceeded to open them and lay out the contents. It was a complete set of pretty baby wear for the two sissies, all in the same pinkish semitransparent babysoft plastic adorned with little red spots! There were two short dresses flaring out at the waist and with puffed sleeves, two baby doll tops, two frilly pink short transparent baby-doll nighties , two bonnets, dozens of frilly baby girl knickers in pink white and pale lemon, many pairs of clear plastic pants. There were also two hooded plastic raincoats. After the sissies had been allowed to look and feel all of the items they were dressed in their new dresses, frilly ruffled panties and bonnets, but not with bras which surprised and disappointed the sissies as they were used to wearing training bras to keep their budding titties in place. -Thank you Jeanne and Marcia for this wonderful wardrobe, Emma said. This plastic material is just precious and Sissy and Baby will soon get even more plastic clothes, it is just the right material for our two drooling and messy sissies and save a lot of washing. And we know they love plastic it as they are always very upset if they are not dressed in their plastic pants, and when they are, they love to touch and fondle their tiny thingies. This certainly was true as the sissies were already engrossed with each other and caressing the soft plastic which covered their bums. Emma had to call them to order. -Where are your manners? You should curtsey and thank Jeanne and Marcia and give them a sissykiss in appreciation for your new clothes. After that I think its Auntie Doctors turn to give her presents. The doctor was Lisbeth, the family doctor for all of them and close personal friend of Emma and Trish who had contributed with advice, medication and hormone prescriptions to the sissification of the two hubbies. She was just getting out her presents from her bag when the doorbell rang. -That must be the last of our guests, Julie said. She went to the hall and opened the door. In came an elderly woman with a younger one. -Hello Julie, the older one said to Mummy, I am so glad to be able to finally make it here. I have been so excited by our correspondence I'm dying to see him the baby girl after all these years. And this is my daughter Patty, she said, introducing the younger woman to Mummy. I believe you did meet at the wedding, but that was already, what, almost ten years ago. I'm so happy you two could make it to this party. It will mean the world for Baby. We have only just begun and you won't be missing any of the fun. The women entered the living room and were introduced. Only one of those present did not need an introduction. This was Baby who gaped in astonishment as the women entered, for the elder Marilyn was actually his Mum - his real mother - and the younger Patty his sister. No need to be abashed Baby, Mummy Julie said to him. Your mother and I have been corresponding all the time and she knows all about your new sissy baby status, and I know all about your sissy habits which you already had when still under her control. In fact she has greatly encouraged me and Dianne in continuing with your sissification. We all owe a lot to her. Thank you Julie, Marilyn said. Actually it is true what they say, once a sissy, always a sissy. Isn't it so my precious Baby she said to her son, not expecting an answer. I have brought you a present from your old days at home. Remember this Baby? she said, shaking out a leather object in her hand. Its your old temper tantrum hood which I put on you whenever you were cranky to calm you! Remember the time you took your sisters panties from the laundry-basket and I caught you sniffing them, and how you spent the next nights with the panties on your head under this hood? A wonderful instrument of discipline, wasn't it? I hope Trish will also find it useful, so here it is. The black leather hood had openings only for the mouth and nose and had a lock which could be fastened after the zipper had been closed at the back of the head. She gave it to her son who took it with trepidation. Sissy beside him looked a bit left out, so Marilyn turned to him and said don't cry Sissy, we haven't forgotten you. Look, here's a similar discipline hood for you too. But I don't expect them to need them today on your big day, so lets put them aside until your mummies have to resort to them. Dr Lisbeth now spoke up. -That was certainly a very useful present. I hope my presents are as welcome, and anyway they can be put into use immediately. From her bag she now took out two pink objects. They were collars in dayglow shocking pink plastic, one centimetre thick and three centimetres high. She gave the other one to Marilyn. Perhaps you might want to put this on Baby while Ill fix the other one around Sissys neck. Its been made to measure and the special locking mechanism will close itself if you just push the ends together a bit, no key is needed and once it is in place it cannot be removed. The plastic is of especially tough material and is as secure as steel, Lisbeth said as she fitted the collar around Sissys neck and snapped it shut with a loud and very final sounding click. Marilyn did the same with Babys collar. The collars had several steel rings for tethering and other purposes. They fitted snugly, but not too tightly to be uncomfortable. They weren't as high as a discipline collar, but they were meant to be seen and noticed and to be a permanent and constant reminder to the sissies of their status. After the guests had admired and commented on the collars for a while Lucy was ready to come in with her presents. They were two small boxes she invited the sissies to open. They did so to discover a shiny steel barbell in each of them. -I do admit that I had some selfish thoughts too, when I chose these to be fitted on your tongues next time you visit the tattoo parlour, Lucy said with a huge smile. The sissies curtsied and thanked her, and adding, after some prodding from Diane, how thrilled they were to have them inserted so they could give Auntie Lucy even more pleasure. -You're most welcome, Lucy said, and added with a sly wink, And if you need the dentist just ask me and Ill get you one. Emma then turned to another of the lady guests, Trish, and invited her to present her gift. -With pleasure, Trish responded. I will call my Maid Helen from the kitchen first. Get my Maid Alice as well, Lucy chimed in. He is still an apprentice maid andi t will be an educational experience for him too to watch this. The thus summoned maids curtsied on entering and remained standing their eyes downcast, their hands clasped demurely in front of them. -Go and fetch our present Helen, Trish commanded the maid, who was in fact her long-suffering sissy hubby and had served as her maid for almost ten years now. The maid left and returned a moment later, curtsied at the door and went forward to present Judy with a long object. Judy took it and showed it to everyone. -This is a high-quality, custom-made riding crop. Helen and I will demonstrate its use and effectiveness, before we leave it to Emma and Julie and their sissies. Helen, take down your panties and bend over the back of this chair here, Judy said, pointing to a straight backed chair that she had placed in the middle of the room. The maid did as instructed, lifted her short maids dress and petticoat and then took down her pretty pink frilled nylon panties. As they were lowered everyone saw that she was locked in a shiny steel chastity belt. Three years now is it since your chastity last came off? Judy asked with a wink to the audience as the maid bends over the back of the chair to grasp its front legs. As she presented her bare backside to the room did so everyone could see, that the back chain of the chastity belt was fitted with a plug which rested firmly in the pert ass off the sissy maid. Her bum also showed some fading marks indicating, that she had been disciplined not too long ago. Eight was it we agreed on asked Trish, and Helen replied almost inaudibly something which sounded like Yes Maam. The first THWACK was followed by a loud gasp from the sissy, and then a meek One, thank you Maam. Although the maids breathing became heavier and her thank you after each stroke more contorted, she remained in place and did not cry out through the remaining seven lashes, which Judy delivered at a leisurely pace. At the end the maid bottom was covered with eight clear bright red welts. Maid Helen remained in place, for she knew better than to rise before receiving explicit permission from her mistress to do so. Trish now turned to Sissy and Baby, who had been watching the spectacle with open drooling mouths, the pacifiers they had dropped dangling on the ribbons round their necks and knowing, that their bottoms would sooner or later have a taste of this new instrument. Would you like to step forward to have a closer look? The awed sissies seemed less then enthusiastic as Trish put their pacifiers back in their mouths, opened the pen gate and took their hands and guided them closer. Helen shivered slightly but remained quite as Trish placed the sissies hands on the maids bottom so the sissies could feel the welts and the warm glow of the freshly cropped bum. The sissies felt an uncomfortable tinge in their bottoms in anticipation of the day when they would bear similar marks.Why dont you take the crop upstairs to your room and hang it on the well next to your paddles and straps, while Sir Richard prepares his present for your. Sissy took the proffered crop gingerly as if it was a snake which could bite her any moment and carried it upstairs, accompanied by Baby and Tracy who wanted to take some video shots of their nursery as well. When they descended five minutes later the sissies saw their next present waiting for them in the playpen. It was a life-size inflatable rubber dolly with some special features which Sir Richard proceeded to explain. The dolly was dressed in plastic bikini pants in the same material as the sissies dresses. There was no hair on the dollys head which was also covered in the same kind of plastic bonnet as the sissies shaven heads. In its mouth it had a penis gag. The dolly was also dressed in a huge rubber bra which was actually a special breast feeding bra, which could be filled with milk or formula and be sucked like a baby bottle. And when Sir Richard lowered the dollys panties they saw that it had a real-looking sissy clitty which was encased in exactly the same kind of pink plastic chastity cage as they were wearing! Sir Richard also turned the dolly on its face to show them the tattoo-like text SISSY BABY on its bottom cheeks, and that the dolly also had a butt plug. The dolly was then turned back again and Sir Richard took a key to remove the chastity cage on the dolly, giving the key to Julie. The dolly had a three-and-a-half-inch sissy clit - certainly longer than what Sissy and Baby could come up with nowadays - and it had a teat at the tip for sucking, for it was in effect a kind of baby bottle which could be taken out and refilled. Well sissies, I believe your lunch is now served! The sissies went down on their dolly and started sucking. They were kept at it for almost half-an-hour before the contents had been consumed, alternating with each other ever five minutes between the clitty and the titties. The latter was filled with their usual milky formula, while the clitty had been filled with the special yummy-cummy which was part of their staple diet. It is true that even unappetizing meals taste better when they are served in a nice package Emma commented when they had finished, wiping some of the dribble from their dresses with a rag. -And now is the time for your penultimate present. Bring them down now she said to the two sissy-maids who had been summoned to stand-by. They obviously had been given their instructions earlier as they scurried upstairs and returned immediately carrying the rocking horses from the nursery. Now it was time for Janet to step forward with her presents. These were saddles for the rocking horses, once again of a special custom-made kind. As they were fitted tightly over the horses and fastened in place with a belt what caught everyone's attention were the six-inch long and five inch-thick dildos in pink plastic that were protruding from the middle of the seat. Janet proceeded to coat the dildos with a generous dose of Vaseline as she explained to the sissies, that they were now going for a nice ride while the adults would be enjoying their birthday meal. The rocking horses were placed beside each other at the wide door to the dining room so that the sissies could look at the guests eating and they could enjoy the sight of the sissies riding. Julie and Emma came to help, first removing the sissies pink satin knickers and plastic pants with soaked diapers and then helping them to sit down on the saddles. Once they were impaled on them their legs were bent and their ankles fastened to the cuffs at the end of the short stirrup straps. As the stirrups were placed slightly behind them they had immediately after having been thus secured to lean a bit forward and grab hold of the short grips on the sides of the horses head to keep their balance. Now they only needed to be bridled, as Julie and Emma pointed out before taking their pacifiers from their mouths and putting on a head-harness with a bit that was placed between their teeth. -Oh, there is still one more thing they need Julie said, and took out two small soaking pads to be placed snugly under the chastity cages into which their clitties were locked. Mustn't have them wet their precious new saddles. Now enjoy your ride and keep them horses rocking all the time while we celebrate your birthday with our meal! It was a long, leisurely four course meal that took almost to hours to finish with the two sissy maids taking care of the service. Although Lucy's Maid Alice may have been a novice maid she was also an excellent professional cook, as everyone around the table could agree on. As everyone finally arose from the table Julie and Emma took a small lump of sugar each from the table and went to the sissies, who had all the time kept the horses in silent movement, took off their bridles, patted their heads and fed them the lump saying good girl. The mummies undid the cuffs at their ankles allowing them to put their feet on the floor and gingerly lift themselves up from the saddles. The pads under their clitties had been a necessary precaution as they were both wet. Now it is time for you to have a bit of sissy fun together Emma cooed, but before that you will have to clean your saddles first. Get your heads down on them. They have to be as shiny as they were before you can have your fun. The sissies were appalled as they looked at the dildos covered now wet streaks after their ride. When they stalled Trish chimed in: - It seems that they cant wait to have their new crop put to use on them. Hearing this Baby immediately went down on his saddle and started using his tongue. Sissy hesitated only a second longer before doing the same. A chorus of laughter rang around the room. After a few minutes the sissies task was completed to their mummies satisfaction. Julie popped out of the room and returned quickly with a small bowl of water where a bar of soap was resting. -Now lets wash your mouths she said picking up the bar and shoving it into Babys mouth. Mouth-soapings were not new to the sissies and baby accepted the soap without fuss. Now go to Aunt Janet and thank her for the wonderful saddles she has given you. Baby shuffled over to her and, with the bar of soap in her mouth and lisped something which sounded like Wan uu elly mush fow ow nuu thalles. This was amusing enough but what almost brought the house down were the soap bubbles that sprang from Babys mouth as she said her bit! -Good. Now give the soap to Sissy who will then also thank Auntie in the same way. Oh no, no hands allowed, you have to give Sissy a real soapy kiss to transfer the bar Baby and Sissy completed the handover as instructed and as Sissy thanked Aunt Janet she also blew some nice bubbles, after which she was allowed to push the soap out of her mouth into the bowl. And now for your fun, and ours as well of course Julie said, as she guided the sissies back into the play pen and took out a key to release Babys clitty from its chastity while Emma did the same with Sissys. --Aw, how cute, look at their tiny baby sized little stiffies! Patty mocked soo tiny the two together would only make one decent sized penis,poor baby Susie's looks no more bigger than my pinky finger. But the sissies were oblivious to this as they went down on each other right away taking their stiff little clitties in each others mouths. It didn't take them long to produce their tiny squirties, but they lingered on in the same position savouring every moment of their play time. They exchanged soapy kisses and caressed each others bottoms and soon their sissy fingers were inching into their sissy cunties as they squirmed with delight. After twenty minutes of this their mummies took over again, saying that their playtime was now over and it was time for them to receive their last presents of the day. The sissies had been so engrossed with each other that they had not noticed how meanwhile the sissy maids had carried their rocking horses back to their nursery and brought down their highchairs. They were now gently disentangled and made to stand up . Now we will proceed with the highlight of our party. For this we need the sissies to be first firmly secured. Their highchairs are perfect for this purpose and it is also helpful that they are potty-chairs at the same time as they might lose control during the ceremony. Seeing the sissies consternation at this Julie added, that they needn't worry, everyone would be understanding and as they were to be seated on their potties there wouldnt be any consequences for them. The sissies were again stripped save for the bonnets on their heads before they were locked into the highchairs. Just in time too, for Baby, who must have had an army of butterflies flittering in her tummy in fear of what the unknown next event could entail, let out a loud fart and a trickle of brown liquid from her bowels as her bottom made contact with the potty. No-one minded, but Dr Lisbeth took out two tablets for the sissies to take explaining to their mummies that it would calm them down. The sissies swallowed their tablets before they were fully secured into their chairs. This was done with cuffs and straps which fastened their hands to the arms of their highchairs, another pair of cuffs that fastened their ankles to legs, with two short links which immobilized their necks and tethered them to the back of the chairs and, finally, two more straps that secured their waists and their chests just below their tits firmly to the chairs. Again Dr Lisbeth came forward and examined their modest, but nicely developing tits and swabbed them clean and dry with an antiseptic little towels.She then produced a tape measure ,each penis became erect after she lightly fondled them, Sissie's penis has now reduced from 4.4 inches erect to 3.7 inches and Baby susie's penis is a tiny 2.5 inches erect ,clearly a micro penis she announced triumphantly giggling and smiling. Completely useless for penetration .Now they only needed their thick penis gags inserted to be ready.Laughter could be heard from all the guests especially young Tracy who was filming and snapping pictures on her mobile phone. One or two women feeling sorry for the poor adult baby men who had become baby girls equipped with un manly tiny cocks. Dear friends, now is the time for Sissy and Baby to have their new names bestowed on then, Emma declared as the glowing barbecue which had sizzling quietly in the garden was carefully carried inside by the two maids. From the glowing charcoal embers Emma and Julie each now took out a branding iron which had been resting in the fire without those not in the know paying any notice, just thinking they were grill-irons for grilling meat. Emma and Julie positioned themselves besides their sissies and on cue from Lisbeth plunged the glowing red tip of their irons exactly free centimetres above the right-hand nipple of their sissies. Lisbeth counted to three while the immobilised sissies would have jumped in the air had they not been securely tethered as they frantically squirmed and made muffled noises in their gagged mouths and an aroma of burning flesh filled the air. As Dr Lisbeth said three the irons were lifted and displayed the new names in two-and-a.half centimetre burning scarlet which now permanently adorned the sissies titties, LULU on Sissy and BABS on Baby. Maid Helen was ready with a tray passing glasses of champagne to everyone for a toast to Lulu and Babs. The sissies gags were removed, but they were still left restrained in their high-chairs for a cooling down period, as Lisbeth said, applying some soothing and healing salve to the brands. And when everyone lifted their glasses of champagne the two maids approached Lulu and Babs with baby bottles and pressed them to the sissies lips. The bottles were full of yellow liquid, a personal gift from their mummies for their toast. After an hour Lulu and Babs were bandaged and let out of their highchairs. They were put in clean diapers and plastic panties frilly pink chiffon baby knickers and matching light pink soft see through very short nighties. They were then taken to their nursery were they were put in their crib and their arms and feet buckled down with straps for safety, so they could not tamper with their bandages and endanger the healing process. While this was done Tracy was still hovering around with her phone camera, which had recorded all the events of the evening. Now the young girl wished the sissies good night and added, -the highlights of your party will be on Youtube tomorrow and the the full version will be posted on the new Lulu and Babs sissybaby website which will be ready in a few days. I have promised your mummies I will be your babysitter when they go out on dates with real men and we can enjoy watching the videos together. I might bring some of my friends along . Its was true that although Julie and Emma had played with each other they missed having sex with manly types of guys, the sort who know how to dominate a woman in the bedroom take charge, men who are well endowed and know how to use their big alpha cocks.Within weeks both women went on double dates after meeting two large built guys on the internet.As the relationships quickly developed they disclosed they were married but their husbands were sissy adult babies and were unable to please them ,sex with their husbands was rubbish .When Emma and julie finally introduced their lovers to their baby girl husbands it was quite clear once nappies were removed and their tiny stiff penis were fully on display these gorgeous women needed some sexual satisfaction .The poor hapless babies who loved their Mommies very much were forced to watch their wives pleasured by the big rough men with their very large thick over sized ciocks.Hearing how these men described their wives vaginas as feeling very tight .Emma and Julie then having had to remind them of their baby dick sized hubbies was the reason. When Emma and Julie were brutally fucked hard their moans intensified into wonderful orgasms. The poor sissy babies could do nothing but make creamies in their wet nappies and pink frilly girl attire.The added humiliation of having young pretty babysitters like Tracy and her friends come over for the night made it even worse .These sexy attractive 18 year old girls having full knowledge of their cuckold status ,seeing them clothed in frilly pink baby girl clothes , seeing their tiny cocks during nappy changes heaped more shame on the sissy girl husbands but what could they do. Epilogue The sissies brands healed nicely and soon they did not need the bandages that Dr Lisbeth had covered the marks with. Julie and Emma were originally a bit unsure as to how Lulu and Babs would adapt themselves to their new names and their markings. They had even discussed whether they should introduce a special disciplinary regime of regular spankings ,humiliate them even more if the teenage babysitters are present ,seeing their baby's over the laps of their lovers for a good hard hand spanking made their panties wet just thinking about such an event. Even Dr Lisbeth encouraged Emma and Julie to continue their sissy baby husbands cuckolding, knowing that two very attractive women could never have a fulfilling sex life with their husbands tiny cocks .What woman would put up with a man dressed in frilly baby clothes in addition to having toddler sized penis Dr Lisbeth stated confidently, Your sissy baby husbands will soon get used to having real men sharing your bed, perhaps the baby girls will begin to call them Daddy and when the babies misbehave yes its quite appropriate their Daddies spank their bottoms, being a sissy baby girl is very much about humiliation and what could be more humiliating than having your husband dressed as a baby girl being spanked by a real man.The three women laughed hysterically but the two attractive mommies took the good Drs advice.
  7. A re edited version of a sissy adult baby husband accepting his fate as a cuckold . Chapter 1: "It wasn't difficult at all to turn him into this." That is my 38 year old attractive wife Amy talking to her young friend Steff. She is talking about me. I am sitting on the floor in my cloth nappy ,covered with plastic pants and my frilly pink satin baby knickers.I'm also wearing a matching short frilly pink satin dress,my legs splayed out in front of me, colouring in my colouring book. My brown hair is parted in the middle and braided in pink-ribboned pigtails . That seems a hundred years ago. Now I've been reduced to the status of a sissy baby. How did this happen to me? I'm still not sure. "One day, I was looking through some boxes in the basement for some old papers and I came across his stash of girly things," Amy says, telling Steff the story of my transformation. "He was so embarrassed, the poor thing. He tried to say they must have belonged to an old forgotten girlfriend of his, but he was blushing so femmy pink and stammering so badly it was obvious he was lying." Even now hearing Amy tell the story makes me a little uncomfortable. I put my thumb in my mouth and suck. Steff laughs. She is a very attractive blonde teenager but quite mature for a 19 years old .She works in our office as part of the finance team. She crosses her young slender nylon-covered legs. She's wearing a soft short black skirt and black stilettos. Occasionally I catch a glimpse of her silky white shiny panties and lacy tops of her hold up stockings. I mostly notice people from the knee down nowadays.Amy's legs are bare and she's wearing sandals. Her toenails are painted bright red. "What did you do?" Steff asks. "I told him I wouldn't be upset if he just told the truth. It didn't take much coaxing. Deep down, I guess he really wanted to tell me. It was quite sweet, actually. Poor dear had been hiding his cross dressing all his life, hes always had a soft gentle side " It was true. I had wanted to tell her, but I hardly knew how. Getting caught as I had provided a kind of opening. Amy made me lay beside her on the bed and tell her everything. When I was finished, breathless and teary-eyed, she calmly told me to strip and put on my favorite panties and nightie. I did as she said, going to the stash of girl-things she'd discovered and picking out a pink satin nightie and pink lace panties. When I got back to the bed I was already growing hard inside the tiny panties.I remember feeling embarrassed as she giggled. "He'"He never been much of a lover," Amy says. "He'd get these very small erections which to be honest never did anything for me only his oral skills got me going. But at least now I understood why. I told him to masturbate himself for me. It really didn't do anything for me to see how excited he would get being dressed up,but it was kind of amusing, kind of cute watching him cum like a girl into his silky frilly lace panties. That's when I got the idea to make him my little girl." I looked at Steff as she sat there smirking down at me . "You say very small how small "? Steff asked now becoming more inquisitive . "No more than three inches fully hard and its actually quite thin . I was never really able to feel him inside me properly" "Oh my wow really ,oh that is very small it sounds like you are describing a little boys penis as she held up her little finger estimating what three inches looked like." Steff began laughing hysterically holding her hand to her mouth now, teary eyed and of course my wife began to laugh with her.I felt myself go red with embarrassment that this young girl was aware of my short comings. Steff looked at me "I'm sorry for laughing at you Mark ..babykins you are still very cute and well I suppose baby boys dont have big willies and yours is very small so you have to be a baby girl instead." I didn't need to hear Amy retell this part of the story to Steff. I remember so well that first time, lying on my back, nightie hiked up over my thighs. I had my hand inside my panties as Amy watched ,encouraging me. I masturbated myself like I'd seen girls do, flicking my little stiff penis with my fingertips. Amy seemed to watch with genuine interest as I came close to cumming. She reached down and stroked my nipples through the satin nightie. I arched my body off the bed,supported only by my shoulders and heels, my fingers flicking the underside of my silky and lace-encased cock. "Cum Susie cum for mommy," Amy cooed, "cum my little girl…" Oh how did she know, I wondered. How? And then all my thoughts were chased away by her fingers squeezing my nipple and I moaned and soaked my panties with a warm gooey cummy cream. Chapter 2: Little boy to sissy "Everything changed after that day," Amy says. "He didn't know it at first. I suspect he just thought things would go on as usual. As if finding out your husband was a sissy was something a woman would just accept as normal!" Steff and Amy shared a laugh. "Well," Amy continued, "he was certainly wrong." I'd thought after that first time Amy was pretty cool with the idea of my crossdressing. She encouraged me to dress-up for her on the nights we had sex. I'd pretty much always kept my body hairless, but on sex nights I'd take a long shower, during which I'd use a cream depilatory, and make sure I was extra-smooth all over. I'd wash my already longish hair, pull it back from my face, and apply a little lipstick. Then I'd slip on one of the panties and nightie sets that Amy had chosen for me. "He thought I got off looking at him mincing around like a little French whore," Amy snickered as she recounted one of the nights she had me wear a black garter, black seamed stockings, a half-bra, and a frilly white apron with matching cap. "I had him kneel on the floor in front of me and eat me out. He'd gotten to be quite good at oral by then. He'd lick my pussy for 45 minutes at a time…as long as I wanted. I didn't let him touch me with that useless little puny thing of his." It was hard, at first, not being allowed to have regular sex with my wife anymore. I guess I figured it was a temporary thing, that she just needed to get used to the idea that her husband was a sissy. After all, it was probably a big adjustment for any woman to make. But as the weeks went by and she showed no interest in me that way anymore I tried to come to grips with the reality of the situation. I couldn't really complain. Amy had never seemed that satisfied with intercourse with me anyway, and if she could make some sacrifices to accommodate me, I could certainly do the same for her. "It took me a while to understand what he was thinking," Amy said, "and then I realized…he thought I didn't like being fucked anymore ." This time Steff and Amy laughed for quite time. I suck my thumb harder and colour in a Tweetie Bird with a purple crayon, trying hard to stay inside the lines. I'm so clumsy and uncoordinated lately. I feel my eyes sting with tears. "By then, I'd been carrying on with James for nearly a month and it was time to do something with Mark. So I decided to step things up a little. I told him that I didn't mind him dressing as a girl, but I'd like it if he would let me dress him up as a baby girl." "He went for that?" Steff asks giggling at the thought of it. "Well he seemed kinda uncertain at first, but what could he say? If I could accept his kink it was only reasonable that he accept mine.Besides, it wasn't that much of a stretch and I had ways of motivating him." "Why dress him as a baby girl is it because of his tiny thingy "steff asked clearly enjoying my wife's story. "Yes partly that but also because I wanted to emasculate him even further than wearing my silky panties and baby girl clothes are much more prettier " "Really wow how so how did you manage it .Looking up at Steff's young pretty face made me feel more ashamed as she continued to ask my wife about more details?" I wonder if she would tell all her friends about me. At first, I couldn't believe Amy really wanted me to be her baby. But when she came home one day with a package of cloth terry nappies and pink safety pins and helped me into one, I realized that she was dead serious. She put me into a pink see through baby-doll nightie and a pair of white pink slippers that matched my pink toenail polish. My nappied bottom and clear plastic pants was exposed beneath the short nightie and it made me waddle a bit, especially on the high-heeled mules. Amy seemed really pleased. She had me walk around for her and then lie on the bed. She straddled my face and had me lick her to two orgasms. Then she let me suck her breast while she masturbated me through the plastic pants and nappy. "What I did was condition him," Amy says. She slipped off one of her sandals and flexed her pretty white toes. "I poured some warm tea onto the front of his nappy to make it wet. Then I jerked him off through the sopping material. I made him talk baby-talk if he wanted to cum. If he did a good job, I'd rub faster. I'd make him babble away incoherently for 30, 40 minutes. Sometimes it was an hour before I let him cum. It did wonders to break down his defenses. He came to associate pleasure with a wet nappy and acting like a baby." Listening to my wife explain it now, it all seems so obvious, even to my simplified mind. How could I have not noticed it before? I dimly perceive the growing warmth spreading under my bottom. I'm peeing. Chapter 3: An all-new girl "Well after that," Amy is saying, "it was all pretty easy. I started feeding him the tea before he put on the cloth nappy and plastic pants with his nightie and we'd go to bed and I'd wet his diaper as before. Only now when he had to go use the bathroom, I'd just have him pee into his nappy and plastic pants." "Whooa," Steff says, crossing her legs, and I see the wool skirt slide up her stocking thighs. She doesn't even bother to pull it down to cover her white silky pantied crotch . And I'm reminded why. I'm just a baby, a sissy, not a man. What difference does it make if I see? "That must have been a big step." "At first, he was reluctant, but I simply used the conditioning he'd already undergone against him. It was simple: no pee, no pleasure. Until his nappy was soaked with pee, I wouldn't touch him. And if he wanted to cum…nothing but baby-talk. It worked like a charm. I bought him lots of frilly adult baby girl knickers satin and pretty matching dresses from specialist shops which he loves" It was just as she said. Once she got me to start peeing myself and talking baby-talk for orgasms, I found any resistance to her plans that I might have had crumbling all around me. She made it all seem so inevitable. Besides, she really seemed to like me as her baby girl. I got used to wearing the nappies and frilly baby clothes all the time and even wore them under my work clothes. I thought they gave my butt an extra puffy look in my pants and I was sure that anyone within earshot could hear the crinkle of the plastic lined frilly baby knickers as I walked passed, but Amy said I was letting my imagination run away with me. Meanwhile, the nappies would force me to use the bathroom stall to sit down and pee. No way could I stand at a urinal and take the risk of someone seeing me try to pull my penis out from the diaper. Eventually, though, I didn't have to worry about the inconvenience. "You mean you had him pissing himself at work?" Steff says astonished,"You gotta be kidding me!" But it was true. During the day, Amy would come to my office, shut the door, and reach into my pants to check if I were wet. At first I held it back, but eventually I realized there was no choice. She wanted me to pee myself and I did. The first time she changed me at the office I felt terrified. She had me lay across my desk with my pants around my ankles and pulling my frilly knickers wet diaper down. I felt so exposed and defenseless; the air conditioning chilling my damp bare ass. What if someone came in? It seemed to take forever but Amy eventually slid a fresh diaper underneath me, powdered my ass, and fit the pink safety pins securing the nappy to my waist. She patted me on my padded frilly pink plastic covered behind. "That should hold my little baby," she cooed, "for a little while anyway." All day long she had me drinking tea and water and fruit juices. If I wet myself, I had to send her an email and ask her to change me. Towards the end, she had to change me up to six times a day. She had me keep them nappies and plastic lined frilly panties and baby powder in the lower left-hand drawer of my desk. She wouldn't even let me lock it. "And the whole time you were seeing James right down the hall?" "Yes," Amy says. "I'd change my little baby and get him all comfy and dry and then James and I would take a 2-hour lunch at Midtown Hotel. By the time I came back, I was quite sore from our time together if you know what I mean and little baby Susie was sitting in her piss-soaked nappies again." They laughed at me and I can't help it: I just start crying. It happens so suddenly I hardly know what I'm doing and it scares me and I cry even harder. Amy shooshes me. "Awww poor baby well with such a tiny one and being a wimp its no wonder your wife has a boyfriend" Steff teased as she looked me right in the eye. "Oh poor baby," she coos through kissy-lips that I never get to kiss anymore, "poor poor Susie baby girl wanna baba?" She hands me my pink baba and I hold the rubber nipple to my lips and suck. The pink milky mixture is sweet and warm. I close my eyes and scrunch up my toes. I always feel much better when I take my baba. I've heard Amy say that there's some kind of sedative in the formula;that's what she says now to Steff. I don't care. I feel much, much calmer…almost happy. I get sleepy. I stop crying. They continue their conversation now that I'm no longer fussing. I burp contentedly. Chapter 4: The perfect nanny "Did you tell, James, what you were doing to him?" Steff asks. "Of course," I hear my wife say. "He needed to know that baby Susie wasn't any threat, that he wasn't even a man." "Wow, what did he say when he found out?" "Oh he thought it was just hilarious. The idea that any man would let what I was doing to Mark happen to him…well, let's just say that it made everything perfectly clear: Mark wasn't any kind of man at all. I mean James and I were going at it virtually right under his nose, and the adorable little nitwit was sitting around in a wet nappy and frilly baby knickers waiting for me to change him." " Awww How cute," Steff says, and it almost sounded as if she means it. "He…I mean she…really is a sweetie so adorable you have to let me babysit your baby girl husband" she giggled. I only dimly remember the time Amy is describing now: seeing her pass by my door on her way to James's office almost constantly, listening to their laughter out in the hall, hearing the office gossip about their affair. Everyone looked at me as if they felt sorry for me. When I asked Amy what was going on, she told me to stop "fussing" and be a good girl. She'd reach into my pants…or under my nightie or skirt if we were home…and check to see if I were wet. Usually I was and somehow the knowing look on her face embarrassed me and ended the conversation right then and there. "And then a stroke of luck…" Amy continues. "The young cleaning lady found Mark's stash of nappies and plastic panties in the bottom drawer of his desk. He came to my office one morning in a state of total panic with a note from Juanita, that's her name. It was clear that she intended to harass him, maybe blackmail him for money…" "Damn, what did you do?" "I told Mark not to worry. We'd both stay after work and I'd handle it." This part of the story I remember much better. I couldn't understand how Amy could be so calm when it seemed I was about to be exposed for the baby girl sissy I'd become. I sat in my office as the clock moved towards 6 pm. The floor was nearly empty and Amy breezed into my office and sat down going over some papers. I could hear the cleaning lady emptying the trash cans of the offices further down the hall. My heart was pounding. I couldn't talk. "I told him to relax," Amy laughed. "And when Juanita came to the office she was surprised to find both of us sitting there. She looked from Mark to me and I could see she understood the situation instantly.She smiled and winked at me and I knew we'd come to an understanding then and there. ‘Her name is Susie,' I said. And then I turned to Mark and said, ‘come here sweetie pie and let momma check if you're wet." "No way!" Steff said, stroking her nylon-encased calves. "He didn't." "What choice did my little sissykins have? Of course he did." And it's true, I did. Of course, I was so nervous by that time that my nappy had soaked nearly through. They didn't even bother to close the office door. What if someone working late came walking passed? Amy had me lay over my desk and changed me right in front of the cleaning lady. She let me left me there a long time, her hand on my damp ass while they talked. The cleaning lady was only in her late 20's and reasonably attractive. Her loud laugh when she first saw my frilly pink knickers and nappy made me blush all over I was so ashamed. I could just make out what Amy was doing over the rush of blood in my ears. She was hiring the cleaning lady as my nanny. "She's been such a godsend. James and I were out most nights by then to all hours, and sometimes I'd sleep over at his place. Now, with both of us working, I really needed someone to look after her. Well, Juanita turned out to be the perfect nanny: strict and discrete. I don't know what I'd do without her. She's a live-in, but she has this afternoon off. You'll meet her eventually. Wonderful nanny and of course when she needs time off I will need you if you want to babysit for me" Steff smiled and was more than happy to. She was eager to find out more. "He didn't complain at being turned over to another woman? Letting someone else see him like that?" "What was he going to say?" Amy says coolly. "He really had no choice in the matter. Besides, Juanita has some experience as a dominatrix for a short time, so she knows how to handle disobedience. Not that my precious baby angel is much trouble at all, are you snookums? No, by that time, I'd pretty much stopped touching him at all in a sexual way. So if he wanted to have his precious little cummies, he had to let Juanita do it for him." It was true. By now Amy had all but stopped doing anything sexual with me on a regular basis. She understood that I still needed my regular "reprogramming" sessions. But that was now my nanny's job. So while Amy continued her affair with James—hardly even keeping it a secret any longer—nanny tended to me. I dressed in my frilly pink baby things and nanny fed me my bottle and spooned me baby food out of jars. Yes, I was now eating nothing more solid than fruit sauces and strained meats and vegetables.Nanny would feed me while watching TV, rock me against her perfumed small bosom when I was done, and pat me until I burped. She would set me on the floor sucking on my pacifier or to play with my plastic key-ring or to colour in my colouring book. Everyone always said what a good baby I am. Sometimes nanny would paint my nails or do my hair. Once she painted my toenails each a different colour. That night when Amy came home she was delighted with my pretty candy-coloured toes and I felt so happy that she was pleased. At the same time I was being reverse potty trained which meant that I was slowly losing all my toilet privileges. Although I still tried to hold it in, I had taken to having little "accidents" and pooping my nappy pretty regularly. I was so ashamed and afraid when this first started happening but nanny seemed delighted. She always made it a point to keep my soiled nappy and pissy plastic pants to show my wife when she got home. No matter how tired my wife was she seemed thrilled to see the wetness at the bottom of the nappy. On those nights before nanny put me down to sleep, Amy would help me have my cummy placing her long manicured finger and the thumb around my puny short thin erect shaft . "He was ready by then," Amy says, "ready to be Baby susie full time and forever. The last step in the transformation was to introduce him to his new position in our little family once and for all. That meant bringing James over." "Oh yes," Steff said, clapping. "Tell me all about that. I've got to hear how that went!" Amy interrupted her story to glance down at me. "Whatsa matter?" she said, talking in her singsong baby-talking-tone that made me feel better in spite of myself. She reached into my elasticated leg band of my plastic lined frilly pink satin knickers and touched my damp crotch with the tips of her luscious toes. "Did baby make wet again? Awwww, its okay sweetie." She stroked my soft and soggy little penis with her soft bare toes. Then Amy slipped her pretty foot back into her sandal, reaching down to fix the strap around her ankle. She looked back up at Steff and grinned, "You're just going to love this part of the story." Chapter 5: Meeting Daddy "I decided not to give him any warning. I figured he had to be a fool not to know I was sleeping with another man by now. I was getting dressed for a date and had called Juanita over early to tend to my baby girl husband. The whole thing was a set-up. The little darling never suspected a thing." Hearing Amy talk about my cuckolding now makes it hurt all over again. But I guess it doesn't hurt quite as much as it used to. The memory has started to fade away, like so many other memories, such as what it was like to be Amy's husband or even what it was like to be a man.Sometimes when she tells someone the story it almost sounds like she's talking about someone else. I feel a little sorry for the guy called Mark and then I realize with a dulled shock that Mark used to be me.I had my suspicions, my wife had been sending a lot more texts than usual and flirted with James openly at work.I then searched through the laundry basket and checked her underwear and sure enough a pair of pale cream satin panties had tell take signs that could only be seaman. I felt upset but at the same time strangely aroused . I put those panties up to my nose and inhaled the mixture of the heavily cum stained gusset.My penis was rock hard. "Juanita came over and got sissy ickle susikins settled in front of the TV with a fresh cloth nappy and of course was wearing her frilliest pink baby knickers and her sissy pink baby-doll nightie with lots of lace ruffles so very short and cute so his frilly knickers and nappy would be on full view for James. I wanted James to see his frilly pink baby knickers and nappy knowing full well the embarrassment it would cause my baby girl I wanted him looking very babyish for when he arrived to put James at ease as well though" Steff leaned forward smiling, "So James just showed up? What did Mark do?" Amy laughed. "He didn't do anything, of course. Did you sweetums?" It was true. I was so shocked to see James standing in the doorway of the "playroom" that I lapsed into a kind of impotent stupor.I just stared up at the tall, broad-shouldered, and ruggedly-handsome man staring down at me. My beautiful wife with her long dark straight hair and immaculate make up looking more stunning than ever was having an affair with this man and there was nothing I could think to do about it.I was just unable to compete with this guy I could only imagine what he was thinking, hands thrust into the pockets of his chinos,a bemused expression on his face. There I was,his "rival" for my wife's affections, sitting on the floor at his polished shoes wearing my frilly pink baby girl clothes and no shoes of my own,just pink paint on my toenails, and holding a baby bottle in my painted fingers. At that moment, Amy came to the doorway, stood on tiptoe, and gave James an all-too- familiar kiss on the mouth. My heart sank. She was dressed in a tight black satin cocktail dress and the black patent stilettos I loved She was wearing some new expensive white silky satin hi cut panties and matching bra with a feminine lace trim that matched the lace on her panties. She took great pleasure letting me se her getting ready, telling me she was wearing them for James.They made her feel sexy and desirable. "Whoa," James said, getting a look at Amy. "Now don't you look good enough to eat." He slipped his arm around my wife's petite waist and pulled her in close. The kiss he gave her was nothing less than x-rated.Amy pushed her hips forward tight into her his crotch and let out a soft moan. When it was over, the two of them looked down at where I sat, tears pooling in my eyes.I was sat on the floor next to my tall slim wife looking up at her then at him.I noticed a very large bulge in the front of his trousers and my heart sank.His chinos tented out it was obvious he had an enormous erection and this got her excited pressing her self into him harder. "So this is my baby girl ," Amy said, with more than a touch of sarcasm. "Cute little thing, isn't she?" He squatted down and looked at the picture I was colouring: a farm scene with some lambs. "Oh that's a very nice picture you're coloring baby susie . When you're done, can Uncle James have it to put on my wall at work?" My wife's boyfriend grinned. "Oh what a wonderful idea," she clapped. "Oh of course Susie would love for you to have her picture, wouldn't you dear?" I simply sat there, eyes big as saucers, saying nothing, and looking at James like he was an apparition from another dimension. He looked so big and strong and powerful,well over 6ft 2 tall. I couldn't help but wonder what Amy ever saw in me in the first place, we were the same height at 5ft 9 though I'm quite thin. At the same time, everything inside me was screaming at me to stand up, to say something, to do something. This man was here to steal my wife away from me. And I was letting it happen! "He didn't make any objection at all?" Steff couldn't believe it. "Not a peep," Amy said. "What could he possibly have said at that point that would make any difference whatsoever and James would be able easily handle him in a fight and so I wanted to make sure Mark knew there was going to be a new man in the house and if he gave me any trouble James would handle it" Amy was kneeling in front of me. She looked so sexy in that little black dress, her dark brown eyes shining excitedly . "It's all over now .Let it happen and it's all finished and we can begin our new life. There's no choice. I'll have you no other way. Be a baby girl for me,I will be your mummy and James will be your Daddy if you agree you will get all the baby treatment you could ever wish for." Amy knew it was what I secretly desired it was a win win situation for both of us. She leaned closer and I remember smelling her perfume, even the red lipstick on her beautiful mouth. I was crying now, crying because I knew that those lips would never kiss mine again with sexual desire. I'd never be her lover again. "It's over, honey. There's only one thing left for you to do for me and you know what it is. You know what mummy wants. Now show her you're a good girl and get over James lap and submit to him" James sat down on a chair. Amy stuck a pink binky in my open mouth and kissed me on my cheek ,wet with tears. "Oh Susie, I m so proud of you" as I stood and bent over his muscular thighs without any objection. I knew I was totally defeated . She was right I did want to be their baby girl. I was finished as man.James yanked down my nappy and plastic lined frilly satin panties,the nappy and my panties were resting were at my ankles .His large hands began to spank my behind making me sob and cry out after each stinging blow.I looked across at Amy, she stood smiling at my punishment and picked up her phone and began to take lots of photos of me over her lovers lap. "This spanking will be a regular part of your life from now on,you will do as instructed ,James has my permission to spank you whenever I think its necessary.I'm going to make a baby album of all the photos" Chapter 6: And baby makes three "How could he ever overcome that," asked Steff. "I mean, can you imagine him ever trying to act like a man again what a sissy oh my gosh its so funny she said laughing at the thought of it all. Amy got her phone out and shared the photos with Steff. More laughter followed as the pretty teenager looked at the pictures of me getting my spanking over her lovers lap."This is so funny oh my god I need to get some pics of my own to show my friends" . "It's hard to imagine. I mean, you'd just have to laugh at him in those silly frilly cute baby girl clothes with his tiny thingy exposed being spanked by your boyfriend how can he ever be taken seriously as a man! how embarrassing" Steff said. And then, as if to prove their point, both she and Amy laughed at the photo of me with my nappy and frillies around my ankles, my glowing red bottom with Jame's large hand prints. It was true. If she'd had me castrated, Amy could not have more effectively emasculated me than she had at the moment being spanked by new lover.How could I ever challenge James for my wife's affections after my rival had seen me dressed as a sissy baby girl, weeping helplessly at myself in a turmoil of half really wanting this humiliation but half regretting I will never be intimate with my wife again. I could never live down the humiliation no matter how much i needed it. I could never see myself as a man again: how could anyone else? I was psychologically castrated and there was nowhere for me to go but to accept my role in our new "family." "The rest was a breeze," Amy said. "He didn't put up any more resistance at all. I think the poor dear may even have had some kind of nervous breakdown. I guess it was the intense humiliation. He actually seemed to escape into infantilism. Under ordinary circumstances, that kind of delusion wouldn't have been healthy. But in this case, it was just what the doctor ordered, so to speak.Baby susie stopped talking at all, except, of course, to utter baby-talk. I think she may have actually lost the ability to speak. She stopped walking—afterall, where is there she can walk to?—and contented herself to crawl or be carried. Mark will never go back to what he was, thank god. He'll never be a man again. So now it's a matter of building up his sense of worth as a sissy baby girl. We do everything we can to make him feel good about that, don't we my precious babykins ?" My wife leaned forward and ticked my belly under my frilly dress smiling down at me. "That's so sweet," Steff said, "I noticed that he's wet himself several times since we've been talking I can see his nappy poking out the leg of those cute knickers and plastic pants ." "Oh, it's true. Susie has no control over his bodily functions at all anymore. I guess I should change her." "Would you mind if I did it?" Steff asked. "Oh of course not. Would you? You don't mind?" "Of course not. She's so cute and besides I have had practice as a baby sitter," Steff grinned, Steff slid off the couch and got down on her knees in front of me. She matter-of-factually began changing me snaking down my frilly pink baby knickers cooing over how pretty they looked Meanwhile, my wife described how happy she was with our new living arrangement. Steff carefully pulled off my clear plastic pants,lifted my knees, and slid the soaked terry cloth nappy from under me. " HA HA Awwww poor baby it look its soooo tiny its ..a baby dick she laughed looking down at my limp less than one inch penis, "is the pwetty baby girl wet-wet," she cooed in baby-talk. "Aunt Steffi will take care of you precious. "Amy Im so sorry but that really is tiny,I have been babysitting a nine year old boy with a bigger one.I wouldn't be able to marry a man this small unless of course I had a similar relationship that you have.Its no wonder you don't feel him inside you " She smiled down at me. I gurgled contentedly, sucking my baba. Amy handed Steff my nappy bag laughing at her comments and started describing her sex life with James. " Well let me tell you Steff James is the complete opposite God, he's insatiable," my wife gushed. "I mean, we're talking porn-star sex. The guy is hung like a horse and he can last forever, but he doesn't have to go at me for more than a couple of minutes before I'm exploding like Chinese New Year. It's like he's got a blueprint of all my hot buttons and he's memorized them all. "Really wowww how big is he" Steff said quite innocently. I had to measure him and let me tell you that eight inches is the largest I have ever seen and its so thick I cant get my fingers all the way around it. "Wow eight inches thats a mans penis for sure does it hurt I mean I know penis size is not meant to matter but going from a three to an eight inch thats got to get some getting used to surely and must be much better right"? "I was initially apprehensive sure but James gets me so aroused I get very wet and well yeah its slides right up inside me , places Mark could only dream of reaching.I love the feeling of being filled up,it really stretches me but god the sensation is fantastic.My orgasms are very intense " "The other day, well, it's not been announced yet so please don't tell anyone, but James was promoted to senior vice president." Steff looked up. She'd slid a fresh diaper under my bottom. "Isn't that the promotion Mark wanted?" "Yup. But I knew he wasn't up to the challenge. And look at him," Amy chuckled, "I'd have to say I was right. Probably Mark knew it, too. So I guess you could say that I cleared the way for the better man. I made the right choice. When James got the word from old man Bogan, he called me into his office, which, by the way, used to be Marks, had me get on my knees and," Amy blushed, "give him a congratulatory blow-job. Then he laid me out on Mark's old desk and fucked me so silly my leg were wobbly for three days after." Steff laughed, "Oh," she said, looking back down, "Look at Susie's little peepee I need to get some photos of this to show all my friends" "Sure go for it .... two of my friends I go to the gym with have seen the photos of him in his sweet frilly pink baby clothes and his tiny erection.They find it hilarious and agree he needs cuckolding.They are quite envious of James very large thick cock and good looks" Steff took out her mobile phone and took many photos of me.. It's stiffened all up! oohh dear its tiny oh my god ha ha , it cant be more than three inches if that, smile for me an oh yesss lets get a close up of tiny thing as well " It was true. The thought of Amy's slender legs wrapped around James waist, her pretty ankles crossed as he pounded his thick cock into her had me unmistakably aroused. Just like it always did. I had heard him fuck her in our bed and have also had my cot placed in their bedroom when I have been good.The sight of him laying on top of my lovely sexy wife pounding his over sized penis into her ,changing positions her legs over his broad shoulders having her moan and sob as she came on that giant cock had me cum all over the pink ruffles lace and satin baby knickers shamelessly. After they had finished my wife and James were laying on their back looking up at me the stupid me a sissy adult baby girl kneeling in my cot in my short frilly pink see through nightie wearing my nappy and frilly plastic lined satin knickers .I was holding my fluffy dolly in one hand whilst sucking on my dummy .Amy had tossed her very wet white silky panties into my cot as she had undressed.She new I would sniff them and play with them. The panties were very wet with her excitement.After smelling them I had wrapped them around my erect penis and began masturbating while they fucked.Their hysterical laughter and derisory comments seeing me so excited had me cum almost again dribbling onto the pretty pink satin and lace of my knickers. Amy relayed this story to Steff who found it highly amusing . "Does sissy baby Susie like watching his lovely wife or should I say mummy being fucked by a big strong man with a much bigger penis .You like to play with her panties dont you what a pervert and ,..You are quite pathetic such a looser but I suppose if everyone gets what they want why not eh I suppose but you are weird . " " "Aw, look at pookums," Steff blew kisses at me, "how adorable." She pushed my swollen little clittie to the side with her finger I think he likes seeing you pleasured by James so very much ,does it really turn baby on eh " Amy laughed at steffs teasing. "Oh she fusses something terrible when she's in that state." "Does the pwetty baby-waby want Aunt Steffi to take care of that for her?" I whimpered with frustration. Steff snickered. She pulled a baby wipe out of the diaper bag. Meanwhile, Amy placed the heel of her sandal against my lips for me to suckle. Steff placed my pink pacifier into my mouth and I began sucking. I heard Amy describing how I'd benefit from James's mega-sex session.They'd already drawn up plans for a new nursery next to their bedroom and already bought baby monitor so I can hear them fucking and more to the point they can hear me. She told steff "we can hear his plastic pants rustling when we are fucking we know hes wanking but well if he needs a release we dont want to put him into a Chasity cage ..well not unless he misbehaves." Between the scent of Amy's pretty foot encased in the sexy leather sandal and Steffi's finger and thumb around my clittie, I came quickly into the baby wipe. Steff laughing ooooohhh good girl.She finished cleaning me up and pinned me up my fresh diaper and knickers. She put my baba back in my hand and I sucked, contented, at the formula as she leaned forward and placed a light kiss on my forehead. "Oh I think James is home," I hear Amy exclaim, all girlish excitement. Her sandals click-clack across the floor and she's in his arms, kissing him passionately. I'm aware of all this through the haze I seem to exist in almost all the time now. It's all so far away, like adulthood, like my old life. Somewhere…somewhere above me they are talking—Amy, Aunt Steffi, and Daddy—talking about grown up things and a warm oddly comforting feeling spreads across the front of my nappy. His Strong hands pick me up and my thin useless legs dangle, my soft feet hang far off the floor. My head lies against a broad shoulder… "Mommy will come up later precious," Daddy says as he put me in my cot then I'm going to give her a very good hard fucking so you just play with your tiny dick. I looked at the mobile that hung just above my head Amy had hung a pair of very sexy ivory coloured panties on . I could see evidence of her infidelity in the crotch from yesterdays fucking session .Her libido had increased dramatically since James arrived on the scene and wanted me to be fully aware and just accept it as part of my life.
  8. My Mommy (wife) has her BFF Stephanie bathe me and change my wet diapers. Mommy and Aunt Stephanie have changed my diapers in the presence of their adult lady friends. They have all been caring and very supportive so I don't feel ashamed.
  9. Author's Note (Read before you read): This is based off of a roleplay between @Nappy_Queen and myself that can be found in the role play section of the forum. I have edited it and updated the descriptions in it to flow well and offer a more detailed view of the story than our rp offers. Please let us know what you think and where you want to see it go. Chapter 1: Janet got home from another day at the office. She worked part time as a secretary in her husband’s company Designated Adventures, a leading company in technology and science. Today her coworker, a young woman in her early twenties, announced she was pregnant. While Janet was happy for the young woman, she was jealous as well. At thirty Janet expected by now she would have started a family. She has been married to her husband for five years now and they had dated since high school. So many times they had argued about starting a family. Her husband always argued it wasn’t the right time, he’s just starting his business, they wouldn’t have time for each other, the excuses went on. She was so tired of arguing with her husband for something that she felt should come easy for them. They were financially stable, had a beautiful home, great friends, a family of their own is all that was missing. Over the last few months Janet had begun to see her husband as selfish. His every concern was what he wanted how changes would affect him. He acted like a child only caring about his wants and needs and her feelings be damned. Janet poured herself a glass of Riesling as she began looking over the current and recently finished projects on her laptop. She flipped through the documents item after item noting progress. She was about to turn off her laptop when she saw a new project was almost complete that she was not aware was on the books. From the looks of it, the device was a gun that could change the size of anything. Suddenly, an idea formed in Janet’s mind. If he won’t give me a baby, maybe he can be one” The project was two weeks from completion giving her plenty of time to prepare and get her plan in motion. Jon was riding high, he had a beautiful wife, great friends, and a company that was driving full steam toward a public stock trade debut in a month. He had planned that after the release of a few of his newest inventions one of which was his most secret project, the size ray. It was just completing animal trials and would be ready for human testing in two weeks. The thirty-one year old was the owner and CEO of the company he had started with his best friend. They stood to make a ton of money when the company went public. He had already made millions while it had been private. Jon drove home in his blue 2021 corvette stingray. He loved having the top down letting the wind whip through his hair . He pulled into the driveway of his beautiful suburban home which was subtle for his wealth. He and his wife liked to keep their extravagance to a minimum. In the back seat he had Asian food for his wife, a token for him being a little later than usual. He knew she would be upset that he stayed late in the office again, but he hoped the takeout would smooth things over. He walked into the kitchen and saw her working on her computer, "working late there my cute secretary?" He spoke in a sexy teasing tone as he walked up to her. The tall six foot one man put down the takeout bag which wafted it alluring smells into the room. "I got you take out from that place you like downtown." Jon smiled as he put his arms around her. "What are you working on?" he asked looking at her computer, but the screen had long since went black as she seemed to want to keep that a secret from her husband. Janet had gone through half the bottle of the sweet white wine before Jon got home. She sighed as he said he got food from the place she liked. She didn't even like Chinese food all that much. He liked it, much like everything these days though that didn't seem to matter to him. She decided once more she would try to talk to him. "Just looking over the projects, everything seems to be on time. There are even a few things ahead of schedule.” She paused choosing her next words carefully. “Did you hear Lynnette, in accounting, is expecting? You'll have to find someone to fill her place when she goes on maternity leave." Janet refilled her glass of wine. “It's exciting don't you think her and her husband are both still young figuring things out but they're going for it full steam ahead. It makes me think about you and I. About us starting a family of our own." "Yea, well that is great for them and I’m so happy that they are going to have a kid. I’m giving both of them leave. I’m sure we can find someone to pick up her hard work, but she did say she wanted to work for about five months into her pregnancy." Jon said sitting next to his wife smiling. "Janet, is this about having kids again?" Jon’s demeanor changed to a more serious one. "You’re being very baby crazy Janet, why is that?" Jon asked, eating some sweet and sour chicken. Janet frowned at his comment. Putting down her glass of wine she stared at him. "Baby crazy? Is it so crazy to want to start a family with the man I've been with since I was a teenager? Is it crazy if I expect you to care about the one thing I care about when I've always prioritized you?!" She stepped away from him infuriated. "Do you not realize we are in our thirties now? While you've got all the time in the world to start a family I don't. I'm on a timer and my biological clock is ticking! How is it you can do so much for everyone else but not me? I always support you in everything." She shook her head, grabbing her wine glass, she finished the contents and put the glass in the sink. "I'm going to bed." Janet didn't even look at him as she left the kitchen to shower and change for bed. She was tired, emotionally and physically drained. He put everything into his business, friends, even his employees. Why can't he just learn he should have put more into their relationship, into hearing and supporting her wants as she did his. Janet thought went into their marble bathroom. Janet had tears rolling down her face as she got into the shower. She cried not out of sadness but frustration. Again he cast aside her feelings about starting a family; he even called her crazy?! Well she'd have to show him just what baby crazy looked like then. She took her shower and changed into a purple satin pajama shorts set. After lotioning her body and brushing her hair Janet shook her head looking at the main door to the master bedroom. In all the time it took her to shower and prepare for bed he still couldn't even bother to come talk to her. She sighed and got into bed. Changes were definitely needed around here. Turns Out she'd lay out her plan to make those changes happen. Janet turned out her bedside lamp leaving their room in pitch dark. Jon sat at the kitchen table, he felt so guilty, “shit, that’s how she feels?” He asked himself as he poked at his orange chicken. He wasn’t hungry anymore, he didn’t want to do anything but be with his beautiful wife. He was worried she would be upset for him coming after her, but he stood up and sighed. Jon walked out of the kitchen, up the stairs, and down the hall toward his and his wife’s bedroom. He slowly opened the door hoping she wouldn’t bite his head off when he opened the door. He braced for the absolute worst. “Janet? Honey?” He asked softly, wary she could be asleep already. He was met with the sound of light snoring from the slightly drunk woman. Jon entered the room before he stood on his wife’s side of the bed looking down at her sleeping. “Honey can we talk?” He whispered at her. It was a Friday night and he was hoping that they would’ve had a nice night drinking wine and beer like they used to a few years ago. He got no reply and he knew that waking his wife up would make things far worse. He just went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and change into his boxers and t-shirt before he got under the covers next to his wife. He wrapped his arms around her and smiled. “Honey I love you, let’s have a kid.” He whispered into her ear. Janet had woken while Jon was moving about the room getting ready for bed. When he whispered that they should have a child she felt happy but also upset. Instead of ignoring him she let out a sigh. "Please, don't just say it to placate me. Then you'll just resent me for it later. I want you to have a child with me because you want to. Because building a family matters to me just as much to you as anything else you've built. Don't just pity me and decide to do it to ease your temporary guilt or as some sort of consolation." Janet loved her husband and wanted to start a family with him more than anything. She'd been in love with him the day they met junior year of high school. Now for him to say let's have a child she knew she should be elated but she felt like it was a sincere gesture but made more to make peace then out of love for her. "Honey, I’m not just trying to placate you. Let's just talk about it. I feel like you're mad at me, don't you like our life together? I promise I’ll be ready to settle down. The company is going public in a few months and we stand to make millions if not billions off of it. That will make our life so comfortable that we can have as many kids as you want." Jon said as he snuggled up to her and felt himself getting turned on by the heat of her body and the smell of her moisturizer. "I will make a baby with you when you feel like it's right." He said as he kissed her shoulder and then her neck. "I love you sweetie. I just want to make our lives comfortable." Jon said even though he knew the company was all set to go public with or without him. He had his best friend on it and he knew he wouldn't screw him. Mason was his best friend since elementary school and they both stood to make tons of money with the public offering. Janet sighed. "I enjoy our life together but I want more. I want to raise a family with you. I want to carry your children and watch our children grow and teach them with you. How much more comfortable does our life need to be? We have a beautiful home, nice cars, our bills are paid, and we have a decent savings. The company goes public within the month. Having more money doesn't make us more prepared for a child than we are now." She moaned softly when he kissed her neck. Thirteen years together he knew just where to kiss her to excite her. "You've given the company of your time and attention for the last nine years. Mason can take care of things for a bit. It's time to put all your energy into us. Into building something here at home." "I will honey, I love you and I want to help raise our child. I just am not sure how I can be ready. You are clearly the more parental parent than I am." He said smiling as he heard her moan when he kissed her just below her ear. Works every time, he thought to himself as he used his hand to slip under her nightgown and massage her breast. He was in the mood and he was going to have sex with his beautiful wife. He knew there was a condom in the top drawer of his night stand but what he didn't know was that Janet had used a pin to poke a few holes in it. He also was not aware that she was off the pill. "Honey, how about we revisit this after we go public? I know it's hard but it's just another month or two. After that I can focus on you, and starting a family together. Then I will also maybe know how to properly raise a kid, that's something you seem to know a lot about." He massaged her nipple, "how about we relax and enjoy each other?" Janet relaxed under his touch as he massaged her breast. She nodded her head. "Mmmm fine one month." She kissed him on the lips as she gently placed a hand to his cheek. "I won't wait even a day longer so you'd better be prepared." She smiled as she slid her other hand into his boxers taking hold of his hard shaft. "Now make love to me." She kissed him as she stroked his shaft up and down slowly. She knew her husband would reach for his condom. Just like she knew he would never think to check it for holes. Janet was done waiting and doing everything on his time. She was off her birth control and currently ovulating. They would start their family tonight whether he knew it or not. Jon grabbed the condom from the drawer in his bedside table not checking for holes he put it on and smiled. “Who’s your daddy?” He asked as he whispered into her ear. Janet smiled for tonight he could be be daddy. Soon enough he'd be calling her mommy and she'd have another baby on the way. Just the thought of the changes to come excited her. Janet was passionate in her lovemaking giving everything to her husband. It would be the last time he had sex for some time so she wanted it to be mind blowing. The sex was passionate, Jon loved having sex with his wife. She was wild and so hot and she loved being filled by him especially when she felt the condom fail to hold back all of the load. Jon didn’t know but she did, soon she would be pregnant and have another baby in diapers. Jon slumped over in bed and fell asleep almost right away. He softly spoke, “I love you my Janney bean.” She cuddled into him as they lay naked. As he drifted off to sleep she smiled and kissed his cheek. "I love you too baby". Two weeks later… Janet smiled as she received a locked briefcase from the labs. One email through her husband's account stating she would be picking up the size ray for him to do testing off-site and it was in her possession. Jon had said they would start a family, but after thirteen years she knew him. He would find excuse after excuse to put off what she wanted. He'd done so multiple times over the years. For the last two weeks she had been getting things ready at home. Jon never inquired or showed interest when she redecorated. She was certain he hoped her home design projects would keep their discussion off her mind. Nothing could be further from the truth. Janet pored over the notes on the ray and its use until she had it memorized. She had redecorated one of the guest bedrooms turning it into a nursery for a baby boy. Now with the ray gun in her possession she had everything in place. As usual Jon worked late. It gave Janet ample time to get everything in place. Jon had been crazy busy at work, he had forgotten about the deal with his wife to start a family. His size ray was about to start human trials as they had successfully shrunk and regrown lab rats. They also had doubled the rat in size safely giving him confidence that it would work well. He and Mason were also going to use the size ray's success to announce their public stock options. They were also getting ready with age freezing serum that was about to enter human trials too. Together they were going to make billions of dollars. With a successful day behind Jon drove home in his red mustang parking it in the garage. He went right to the kitchen to prepare dinner when he saw the bottle of pink perfume he had bought Janet for her birthday with a note next to it. Hey Handsome, you've been working hard. Get undressed and come to the guest room across the hall from our bedroom. Tonight I'm going to take care of you. He smiled as he looked down at the note. He felt himself getting turned on under his pants. Oh Janet, I love you, He thought to himself as he put down the perfume and started to walk back to the front hall before he went up the stairs to their room. He walked into his closet and threw his clothes on the ground and grabbed a condom. So, she has been working on a sex room, my wife has a wild side. He thought to himself as he walked across the hallway completely nude. He flung open the door and said, "daddy's home baby." Then he paused looking around the room. It was not what he expected at all, it was a baby's room. It seemed to be made for a baby boy, but he also saw some girl things sprinkled about. There was a crib with a mobile of trains swinging around in a circle. There was a changing table with pampers cruisers diapers packs that has Sesame Street prints. There were toys on the floor and the walls were pictures of trains, he loved trains. Next to the changing table holding a diaper and his size gun was Janet and she seemed to look a little taller than her normal five foot frame too. "Honey? What is this?" He asked his mouth going dry as little beads of sweat formed on his neck. He also felt his member begin to harden a little seeing his taller wife. Rather than give him time to run or ask questions she pulled the trigger. A bright ray pf light emitted from the gun and flew across the room at Jon. The ray hit Jon as he looked shocked and confused asking about the nursery. Before her eyes Jon began to shrink inch by inch. Her once six foot tall husband shrunk down to her height. Then the height of the crib. Still she kept the ray trained on him. Down he went getting smaller and smaller. Finally she released the trigger and turned off the ray gun. There before her eyes naked was her husband the size of an infant. Janet smiled as she walked over to Jon and picked him up. Jon was in shock, he had not moved the entire time she was shrinking him and he forgot that she seemed taller than before. He had watched as she and the world around him grew bigger and bigger until he was maybe two feet tall, maybe smaller. He was scared. He could now be manhandled by his nieces and nephews and they weren't even out of pull-ups. He had no clue but when Janet walked over and picked him up he almost peed himself. "It's okay baby mommies got you. This is your new room mommy worked very hard on." She carried him to the changing table. Moving the shrink ray to one of the drawers she laid him on the changing table fastening the safety belt over his chest. Jon’s shock wore off when the restraining buckle on the changing table was fastened. His arms were pinned to his sides which was exactly what Janet wanted. . "Now let's get you changed and ready for dinner." Janet raised Jon's legs and he'd feel the cool baby wipes as she wiped his bottom and little pee pee. Janet hummed as she set about getting Jon into his first diaper. "My new room? Mommy? What are you talking about? Janet Megan Smith you change me back right now!" He yelled using her maiden name. He was red with embarrassment and anger and jumped as the first cold wipe hit his penis which seemed to be smaller than normal even given his smaller size. He looked down as his wife's massive hands moved so easily over his body wiping it down. He then watched as a giant razor was used to clean his hair off before she cooed and got a diaper. The diaper looked huge to him and on the front of it was a smiling Elmo that seemed to be mocking him as she held it close to his face. "I’m not wearing a diaper Janet. I am your husband not a baby!" Jon said as he looked into the eyes of Elmo and then up at his giant wife who seemed to take up the entire space above the changing table. She looked like a heavenly angel from this angle. Her blonde hair was pulled back into a bun and her blue eyes were soft but determined. Despite her looks he was scared of her even with her light smile he was still shrunk being put in a pampers diaper on a giant changing table. Janet couldn't help but chuckle add he fussed on the changing table. She couldn't take him seriously even calling hey by her full maiden name. "My aren't you cranky my little prince. I think sometime is ready for din din and off to bed." Janet laid the diaper under his bottom and sprinkled his bottom with baby powder she gently rubbed it into his skin. Lowering his legs Jon would feel the padding of the diaper under his bum as she powdered his crotch. Satisfied he was well powdered she pulled the diaper up between her fussy babies legs and fastened the tapes closed around him. "There we go isn't that better pumpkin?" The diaper was soft and comforting as it was wrapped up covering his smaller penis. He had watched the slightly hard penis disappear behind Elmo's smiling face. Jon continued to squirm and fuss on the changing table. Janet looked at him, her tone was gentle but firm. "Now Jon that's quite enough of that. If you continue all this fussing mommy will give you a warm bottom so you have a reason to be so fussy". He instantly stopped squirming at her threat. He looked up at her as she unbuckled him from the changing table. "Janet, you have to stop this now, please I am your husband not a baby who needs to have a pampers diaper." He said pointing to the diaper. Janet took out a blue onesie with a firetruck on it after getting his head through she released the strap so she could get his arms in and pull the onesie down snapping it closed at his crotch, the pamper crinkling in response. Janet picked Jon up and cradled him in her arms unhappy with the firetruck as he preferred a train. He hoped his wife didn't see his reaction as she picked him up. "Is my little prince ready for dinner?" She cooed to him as she carried him out of the nursery toward the kitchen. "I ate coming home," he lied as she looked at him holding him close to her ample breasts. He was again looking up at her gentle face feeling himself getting hard in the diaper as she walked toward the kitchen. Janet sighed as she got to the kitchen and set Jon into a blue and red highchair. "It's not good to lie to mommy. You and I both know you came straight home from work." Janet took a white bib with a teddy bear on it from the counter drawer and fastened it around his neck. He blushed as he was caught in the lie, it was like she was a mom and he was a kid who had been caught. He could not believe he didn’t even notice the high chair when he walked in from the garage. He shook his head and spoke. "Sweetie is this because I didn't want to give you a baby? I will be happy to put one in you right now please just make me big again. I can't be seen like this!" He said as he moved around in the highchair trying to escape. He watched his giant wife move around the kitchen. She took out two jars of Gerber baby food and emptied them into a plastic bowl and warmed it in the microwave. Jon’s mouth dropped open as she did this. He couldn’t believe this was real. He felt himself feel sick as she warmed them looking over at him. To make things worse he felt his bladder ask to be released. When the food was at the right temperature she sat down in a chair in front of him stirring the food. He watched her as she approached sitting in a chair and was still taller than him in the high chair sitting down. "I know you're feeling very confused right now so mommy will talk and you will be a good baby, eat your food, and listen okay?" “Talk? Janet, let’s talk when I am bigger and not in a dia..” he tried to finish his sentence when the first scoop of baby mush was put into his mouth by his wife/mommy. It tasted like the food after he had chewed it chicken, carrots, and peas all in one scoop with the plastic blue spoon with a steam engine on it. He wanted to close his mouth but she just kept shoving food in. He tried to keep up but it started to dribble down his chin onto the teddy bib. "For a long time you have been putting all your focus into the company. So much so that you neglected to put any of your attention here at home unless it directly affected your concerns." Janet sighed and continued feeding him the baby food. "For a long time I went along with everything putting my wants aside. You kept taking what I give you for granted. You felt you could make all the decisions for our future and I should be happy and go along. In a relationship, a healthy relationship, the wants and needs of both people are taken into account. Both people plan their future together. For all your smarts you couldn't seem to work that bit out hmm?" She was talking about how he wasn’t listening to her and how he was not being a good husband. She had a point, but shrinking him and making him wear diapers was too far. Therapy would have seemed more logical in his mind. “I did know that, I thought you liked it when I took control.” He tried to respond to her last sentence but it sounded like it was garbled from all the food in his mouth. She probably had understood him but he looked silly for sure. He looked up at his wife as he swallowed then was about to repeat himself when he felt his bladder as again. "Okay, Janet lets talk about this later. I need to pee." He said looking at her expecting her to react or let him out. Janet chuckled, he looked like quite the messy baby. He had food on his bib dribbling from his mouth. "Yes, you have your diaper on sweetie so you can go pee pee while you finish your dinner." She cooed to him as she fed him another mouthful of the baby food. "There is a difference between taking control, making things happen for both parties to be happy, and taking control to ensure that your specific wants and needs are met and your partner just having to go with it." She smiled as he squirmed in the highchair fighting his bladder. "I tried many times to talk to you but you just cast my concerns aside. Then two weeks ago you had the audacity to call me baby crazy," She chuckled. "That's when I realized you weren't going to learn. Sure you said we'd start a family but you didn't mean it. I bet you haven't given it a single thought since that night right? You said you aren't ready to be a dad. So now instead you can be a brother." She smiled placing a hand to her flat belly. "You see, I took your feelings into consideration. I wanted to start a family you don't want to be a dad so I'll raise our family and you can be a good sibling instead of a daddy." Her last words hit like a pile of bricks. Forget the diaper, forget the mushy food in his mouth; his wife was pregnant and he was going to have to be the brother instead of dad. He looked up at her and felt tears forming in his eyes. He was now struggling against his bladder and his eyes. Jon lost the battle against both. A hissing sound was heard as she let her final words hang in the air. She knew what was happening in his mind and in his pamper. The diaper under his onesie started to get warm as his penis released its full bladder. Tears rolled down his eyes as she used the words he used to weasel out of having a kid against him. There he was crying in a wet pamper in a high chair with baby food in his mouth and down his chin. He felt helpless and that was exactly what Janet wanted. "But mommy... I want to be a daddy not a baby brother." He said sniffling as the tears kept flowing as did the pee. She used his bib to wipe his face clear of baby food. "Goodness your fussy tonight. My baby boy needs milk and beddy bye." Taking the dirty bib off him Janet picked up her crying baby. "You’re much too little to be a daddy pumpkin. Mommy wants you to be a good baby brother and maybe when you're grown up you can be a daddy". She carried him to the nursery and laid a baby blanket on the changing table. Janet made quick work of changing Jon's wet diaper and getting him powdered and into a dry one. His diaper changed, Janet used the baby blanket he was on to swaddle him. She held him in her arms as she sat in the rocking chair. "Hush now baby time for milk". He began to calm down as she sat down in the rocking chair. "Janet I am sorry please let me be the daddy to my kid, please I am sorry I learned my lesson." He said as he watched his wife pull out her breasts which were dripping with none other than breast milk. Janet had been taking another invention of the company, a supplement to encourage milk production in the breast for wet nurses. She opened her top and unclipped the cup of her nursing bra. Jon’s mouth went dry and hung open as she smiled. He had always been a boob man even if her ass was fine her breasts were amazing not to mention that now they had grown because of the milk production. Jon let the massive nipple go in his mouth. Instantly, milk started to flow and to not drown he had to swallow the sweet milk that tasted amazing. It was more fatty than he imagined but it tasted so good. Janet smiled gently rocking as her baby husband nursed from her. He seemed to settle down almost immediately when presented with her full milky breast. He kept drinking but in the middle Janet popped him off her left boob and to her right where he kept drinking. He felt his belly fill and he got a small gut from it. He felt safe and warm and had calmed down. He looked up at her as he unlatched full. "Honey, I am sorry." He said as milk dribbled out of his mouth. He had an erection in his diaper which was hidden by the diaper and the blanket. He felt lethargic like one feels after eating too much turkey at thanksgiving dinner. He let out a small burp and a yawn. He tried to think straight and tried to say something to his wife but it all came out as what Janet could best describe as a toddler's ramblings or a drunk man's slurred speech. There was something in there about him wanting to be a daddy and him being a grown up. He didn't say any bad words but he was not happy about being small. That was obvious. At the end of his rant as Janet was putting back in her bra he felt himself get another small boner in the diaper. He also said something that surprised Janet, her shrunken baby husband said something about his pampers being comfy. He looked up at her and smiled. Janet smiled back at him, she could tell he was in a losing battle wanting to talk but being full and warm making him sleepy. Janet was surprised when Jon stated his diaper was comfy. She smiled kissing his forehead as she lay him in his crib snugly wrapped in the soft warm baby blanket. To Janet it seemed maybe this transition wouldn't be so hard for him after all. Jon wanted to fight, he wanted to stop his wife from stripping away everything, but he just simply couldn’t. The crib’s mattress felt like it was made out of memory foam. Janet turned on the train mobile above his crib which played a soft lullaby as the plush steam trains rotated above him. As the trains started to rotate above him he drifted off to sleep like a baby. He didn’t even hear her turn on the baby monitor and night light before turning off the lights to the nursery. "Goodnight baby boy sweet dreams". Janet closed the nursery door and hummed as she went to her bedroom to relax for the evening. Janet could hardly believe how well everything went. She picked up her iPhone and called Mason. "Everything went as expected. Effective tomorrow you will be the face of the company. You were right about the breast feeding he settled down quickly when I left him to nurse and went right to sleep". She laughed pleased with how everything was going. "I'll wait a few days, let him adjust, then we'll come by the office so you and I can iron out the finer details." She ended the call and ran herself a hot bath relaxing thinking about the wonderful future she had before her. -End of Chapter 1
  10. The young attractive maid opened the door and scowled at the man outside. He was about 30 years old, wearing an expensive pin-stripe suit and looking extremely nervous. 'Dolly Drenchgusset, you're late!' I'm s-sorry, Miss Lightfoot, my wife... Shut up, you stupid little sissy baby! Get in here at once; the others were in their baby clothes five minutes ago!' She almost dragged him along the hall and into the changing room, where he stood meekly as he was stripped naked . 'Nanny Goodbody will be furious with you, Drenchgusset,' she said, pushing him over to a table, where he be lay down on the cool white rubber mattress. She began to sponge him down with warm soapy water. 'Nanny must not be kept waiting by her babies. She worked the sponge between his hairless legs over his small penis and tight little testicles all void of hair.The maid began smirking at his now fully erect penis that couldn't have been more than 3 or 4 inches at most.Miss Victoria Lightfoot was only 24 years old but had see her fare share of cocks and came to the conclusion that the men who attended the nursery were much smaller than any of her boyfriends.Perhaps thats why many of their wives cheat on these sissies, she certainly would. The attractive blonde flipped him over on to his tummy to wash his pert bottom. There followed a less than gentle application of a warm fluffy towel, and rubbing-in of baby oil and talc. On his back again, she pushed his legs up till his knees were beside his face. "Have you done your number twos today?' she said sternly. Yes thank you, Miss Lightfoot,' replied the man as the maid opened a jar of Vaseline and scooped a huge dollop out with her fingers and smeared it around his small balls , puny 4 inch erection and around his bottom. With his legs still up, the maid laid a thick, fleecy snow-white nappy under him and lowered his bottom on to it. She folded the corners round and secured them tightly together with two large pink nappy pins. Then she went over to a huge chest of drawers labelled 'Baby Knickers', and took out a pair of lavishly-frilled pink nylon baby panties with matching lace frills across the front and back, lined with see-through plastic. Stretching out the elastic, each foot through the legs, eased them upwards, and tugged them carefully over his nappy, making sure the elastic gripped tightly in a nice snug fit.There!' she said, satisfied at last. 'I don't want to have any leaks to clean baby girl...not until after Nanny has finished with you" . The young man was lifted into a sitting position, with his legs dangling over the edge of the table, and when Miss Lightfoot pushed the teat of a big dummy into his mouth, he sucked on it greedily and began to swing his legs to and fro. A gorgeously frilly petticoat, with at least ten layers of frothy white nylon yoked from a pretty cross-over bodice, was slipped over his head and smoothed down to hang in swishy folds around the waistband of his frilly baby rubber knickers. Then the maid brought over a large cardboard box and untied the huge pink bow, es.' She and removed the lid. Separating the en his tissue paper, she lifted out beautiful pink baby frock in delicate satin fabric, and held it out for him 'Look what a lovely dress Nanny fl bought for you today, isn't it pretty? The maid dangled it in front of him. 'Isn't it pretty .We have the same one for all of you, so you can be dressed so pretty when girls come to visit, we have recruited a few young students that will be part of the new baby sitting service". The man sucked more loudly on his large pink dummy, and began to squirm his pinned a nappied bottom on the rubber mattress the humiliation of pretty girls seeing his tiny penis or dressed as a baby girl made his nappy sticky with pre-cum. 'Not that you deserve such pretty things! Look at all these frills and these dainty little pink bows. Aren't they adorable?' She ran her fingers over the puff sleeves with their frilly lace cuffs and ran her long manicured fingers down to the hem before resting her hand gently on the front of his frilly knickers "ohh poor tiny penis is still hard in his nappy and frills" 'And here is the little bonnet. Look at the lovely wide frilly brim, isn't that sweet , and nice wide ribbons to tie in a plastic pretty bow under Baby's chin. And just I look at these adorable little baby booties: oh my goodness, the wool feels so soft! And just wait till Baby gets his little handies into these mittens! The maid gushed on and on until Baby Drenchgusset, frantic to be dressed in it, was bouncing up and down, kicking out his legs and dribbling profusely from his dummy. Eventually Baby and Miss Lightfoot emerged from the changing room. Baby Drenchgusset toddled unsteadily ahead in his new baby outfit, the maid holding the reins of a pink leather baby-harness, in case he should fall. At last they came to a pink door with a bunny rabbit painted on it, and the words 'Lollipops Nursery'. Miss Lightfoot knocked and a stern female voice called, 'Enter!' Nanny Goodbody was standing in the middle of the room, tapping the palm of her hand with a three-foot leather tawse. Sitting on tiny chairs in a row in front of her were ten frightened looking men, identically dressed in pink frilly baby dresses. The Governess of Lollipops Nursery was an attractive, slim 40 something woman about five feet eight inches tall. She wore her long dark hair straight just past her bra and was dressed in a white silk blouse and tight black skirt. 'So! Miss Drenchgusset has decided to honour us with his august presence at last,' she said with withering sarcasm. The maid let go of the reins and the latecomer flopped down on to the thick rubber carpet, crawled towards Nanny, and began eagerly licking her black patent leather shoes. She lifted first one foot and then the other, so that he could take as much of the 4-inch pencil-thin heels into his mouth as possible, slobbering and licking frantically in an effort to assuage her anger. It did not. She grabbed the curls of blond hair peeping from his baby bonnet and hauled him to his bootied feet. 'How dare you keep me waiting! I've had just about all the insolence I'm prepared to take from a disgusting little pervert like you,' she hissed into his ear. When I say I want you dressed up in your baby things and in my nursery at six o'clock, I mean exactly that. 'The whipping frame I think for this one, Miss Lightfoot.' The maid dragged Baby Drenchgusset over to a metal frame, bent him double over its bars and secured his wrists and ankles by means of leather straps. Meanwhile, Nanny Goodbody glowered down on the row of babies, sitting so low on their absurd little plastic chairs that one their baby dresses and frothy white petticoats were pushed up by their knees almost over their little faces, and each pair of frilly pink baby see-through covered baby knickers was fully on show 'Pay attention to this, you lot. If I'm not completely satisfied with any of you to tonight, I'll keep you all behind for a good thrashing!' The maid had stuffed an enormous penis-shaped dummy into Baby Drenchgusset's mouth and tied it firmly in place. His frilly dress were lifted over his head and his frilly baby knickers and nappies pulled down. 'He's ready for you now. Madame,' said Miss Lightfoot eagerly. Striding over to the trussed-up figure, Nanny Goodbody stood with her legs as far apart as her tight skirt would allow, and swung the tawse down on his pink buttocks. Blow after blow rained down on the quivering flesh, each one greeted by muffled squeals of pain from the helpless victim and sympathetic little jolts from the baby audience. When his bottom was covered with crimson weals, and Nanny had finally exhausted her fury,the wretched man was untied and dumped in a corner, where he lay sobbing quietly. 'Now, where was I before that little worm interrupted me?' said the governess, turning again to the other frilly babies, each of whom looked suitably shaken after the beating they had witnessed. Oh yes, I was talking about the emails I have written about each of you, and the attached photographs of you in your sweet little baby clothes. The ones that will be sent to your wives and girlfriends if you should dare to stop attending the nursery. Well, it seems that one of you drips is still trying to wriggle out of my clutches! The fool confessed his pathetic need to be a sissy baby to his wife, hoping she would "understand" and they could start a "new life" somewhere. She stood over one of the babies and began to fuss with the satin bow of his bonnet. 'But your very attractive wife, being a sensible woman, got in touch with me immediately, didn't she, Miss Susan Silkpanties? She insists that I continue your training. And now little Susan has to be a ridiculous frilly ickle babykins at home as well, doesn't he?' Nanny grabbed hold of the man's ear and wrenched him to his feet.'Now your admirable wife has a new boyfriend, doesn't she, Miss Silkpanties? A real man.. big and strong and very very well endowed she tells me unlike yours , 3 inches fully hard excuse for a cock, its not a man's penis she informed me she admitted she can barely feel you inside her, what does she call it... ahhh yesss " baby dick" doesn't she.. "BABYDICK". And at night, baby Susan is put in his pink baby cot thats next to her bed the one you used to sleep in, isn't he? Your lovely wife sent me lots of photos of you in your cot.. some of them of you wearing your her silky white panties over your head,I expect they were nice and wet from her orgasms she had with her lover weren't they baby? Yes she told me you like to play with her worn silky lingerie which hangs above your cot while sucking on your penis pacifier. Baby Silkpanties began to cry. He looked over at the lovely miss Lightfoot who he secretly lusted after, she began laughing and had already seen the photos. Aaaah! Baby Susan not like his lovely baby cot den? Baby Silkpanties began to howl. Really getting into the humiliation the brown eyed beauty laughingly teased the poor adult baby even more. "Is dat cos your hands are tied to the cot sides and you are forced to kneel there on the plastic mattress above your wife's bed precious eh , awwww and you have to watch da big rough man on top of her with his enormous thick 8 inch cock fucking her... yes fucking your stunning wifey all night. Watching her cum on his oversize penis . She was so excited to let me look at those photos of him naked ,he's huge isn't he sweetie its the best sex she has ever had oh and those embarrassing photos of you in your pink cot with her panties over your head. And you now have a pretty teenage baby sitter who looks after you when your wifey and her boyfriend go out for the evening. Mimi isn't it ,so young and pretty, Awww poor baby, she has to change your wet nappy and always laughs at your tiny erect penis. Does she take lots of photos of you for her friends to laugh at. Susansilkpanties could only nod his head.Your wife said the Mimi loves teasing you and always make sure you wear very frilly pink satin baby knickers over your nappy and plastic pants and always chooses such short frilly pink see-through baby-doll nighties for you to wear when your wife's boyfriend stays over.Its because she wants your wife and her boyfriend to see your pretty frilly knickers,sp they will always be on show" Its a constant reminder you are a baby girl to your wife and her lover" .I would have never thought such a young girl of 18 could be so cruel.Nothing more than you deserve .And now all her college friends know you are a sissy cuckold dont they? And what happens when baby is naughty eh ,yes your new Daddy puts you across his lap and spanks you in front of your wife and baby sitter and you cry like a little sissy baby because he spanks you so hard with his big hands.Now you like being a sissy baby girl...a cuckold ,it turns you on being their baby and watching them have sex or sometimes forced to listen to them from your newly decorated nursery, the one you share with your babysitter when she sleeps over. They all know you play with your tiny baby peepee when your wife and boyfriend are fucking in the next room and sniffing your wife's sexy panties They can hear your plastic pants rubbing against your satin knickers and your soft girly moans and you make baby spurts in your soft toweling nappy. Doesn't Mimi babysit a 10 year old boy ? Yes she does and told your wife that his penis is much bigger than yours ,awwww so shameful isn't it, a 10 year old having a bigger dick than you.We may have an opening for Mimi here, she sounds perfect for the babysitting service at nursery. Susansilkpanties feelings of shame and embarrassment made his face red ,he looked once more over to Miss Lightfoot who was now laughing uncontrollably at his sissy cuckold status.She could only imagine how humiliating it must be for him not only being forced to see his sexy wife have sex with a man with a much bigger penis but a man that spanks him. Miss Lightfoot's panties became wet imagining that large thick cock hammering away at her own young tight vagina.Size matters in her opinion. He put his woolly mittened hands over his face and sobbed uncontrollably. Nanny turned to the miss Lightfoot who was still laughing and blushing wondering if any one could tell her panties were now soaked. 'Put this one in a knicker-bag with Baby Drenchgusset, and make sure they kiss and cuddle together like sweet little perverts". As the pitiful cry-baby was hauled away, Nanny Goodbody turned once again to the remaining members of her nappy nursery class. Each of the little dears was sitting bolt upright, straining desperately to look utterly babyish. One frilly fool in particular, wriggling squirt and jerking his little arms frantically, looked especially ludicrous. 'Aaaah! Ickle Wendy Waterworks feeling extwa babyish, is she?' She pulled him up, and carried him over to a proper grown-up chair and sat down with the baby on her ample lap. 'Baby didums having a nice suck- suck on his ickle dum-dums den?' her Baby Waterworks was indeed chewing the rubber teat as though his life he depended on it Nanny took hold of the huge pink plastic ring and wiggled it playfully before pulling it out with a plop. nice Didums is a vewy important man in da big gwown-up wowld, aren't oo babykins, oo is a bank manager, aren't oo?' In fact he is Nanny Goodbody's own bank manager and when he found out about the nursery he got so excited didn't she?, 'Yeth Nanny' 'Yeth oo are! And oo goeth to da big important offithe wiv woverly thoft nappieth and fwilly panteth under ow twoutherth, don't you.Ooooh yeth Nanny, me do!' squeaked the very important man, squirming his nappy-clad bottom on her lap. 'And oo do woverly warm baby wetties in ow woverly thoft nappieth, don' oo?' Yeth Nanny! Yeth yeth! Me do wettieth when da nithe ladieth athk ickle me for da overdwaft.' Nanny laughed, and remembered her own first meeting with Wendy Waterworks at the bank. How pompous he was behind his big desk. But she knew immediately that he was pissing himself, just at the moment when she asked for a loan.After he told her about his sissy side She walked out with a nice fat bank balance, due to a suddenly acquired life-time subscription to the Lollipops Nursery for big babies. She gave the ridiculous man a hug, as though feeling actual maternal love for the poor fool, rather than utter contempt. After all, bank managers are useful people to keep sweet. Nanny Goodbody turned to her maid. 'Get my feeding bra ready, my dear, and the milk dispenser for the others. Miss Lightfoot was very busy for the next few minutes. She got the brassiere from a drawer and inserted a nozzle on the milk dispenser - a large glass tank fitted on a wall of the nursery - into a tube between the huge melon shaped foam inserts of the flesh coloured latex cups. Turning a tap, she waited for the two false tits to become hard and springy as they became engorged with about a gallon each of warm, sweetened milk. Then she squeezed the big latex nipples, to check that milk flowed out freely, and carried it, not without difficulty, to Miss Goodbody. Together they strapped the heavy load round Nanny's already ample bust, the weight mostly taken by straps buckled to the back of the chair. The Governess as Lollipops Nursery looked like some grotesquely over-endowed freak, appropriately enough in this company. Baby. Waterworks, still on Nanny's lap, began gurgling and dribbling with excitement. Miss Lightfoot returned to the milk dispenser. A dozen flexible rubber tubes extended from the base of the tank, fitted at their free ends with large dummy teats, and one of these was pushed in the mouth of each baby. All ready, Madame,' she called, standing by the tank. Well done, my dear,' said Nanny Now remember, all of you, I want guzzling of your nice warm milk. Any baby who slows down for an instant will get a thrashing! And don't you dare to start wetting yourselves till I give permission. I can see all of your baby knickers from here, and they're transparent when wet, so I will know if a single drop goes into your nappy. Miss Lightfoot will be feeling you regularly as well. 'Turn it on now, my dear,' she added to the maid, who immediately opened the tap, and the babies began sucking the sweet comforting liquid through their dummy teats. Nanny lifted the the bank manager's head up to one of the nipples of her feeding bra and pushed it into his eager mouth. 'Aaaaah! Ickle baby didums have a e on woverly thuck of mummy's tittie-tit,' she lass cooed, as the greedy baby began to squeeze the rubber nipple between his lips and lap the sweet oozing fresh milk- down his throat. Nanny rocked him gently back and forth. Miss Lightfoot walked along the row of babies to make sure that their each mouths were working away nicely. The Lollipops Nursery was filled with the sound of squelchy baby sucking. A mere ten minutes or so had elapsed when the first signs of discomfort appeared. Some of the babies began to squirm in their little chairs, so that the sound of rustling baby petticoats was added to the sucking and slurping of little mouths on rubbery teats. Wendy Waterworks began to rock faster as he gulped and guzzled and pressed his nose against the warm pink tit. Gradually the squirming and rocking milk became more urgent. The maid peered closely at each of them, slapping the bare legs of any slackers until they speeded up their sucking. Baby Waterworks had drained the contents little of one breast, and was sucking desperately to get a mouthful, so Nanny pulled out the nipple, lifted him round to the other tit and pushed the new teat into his mouth.The sound of chairs sliding over the rubber carpet could be heard now. Baby bottoms began to bounce up and down on their little seats. With suspicious of the deceitful perverts, Miss Lightfoot put her hand down each of their baby knickers, to check that all the nappies were still bone dry. The babies began to emit helpless grunting noises with the increasing strain, tightening sphincters and clenching buttocks. 'Remember! Not a drop till I say so.' shouted Nanny, holding tightly on to Baby Waterworks with both arms while he thrashed about on her lap. Every baby face was a bright pink colour now, and legs were kicking frantically in the air. Keep it in, keep it in, do you hear! WE she barked above the cacophony of banging chairs, rustling plastic lined baby panties and dresses , grunts and sucking noises.The babies were quite beside themselves now. One after the other they tumbled off their little chairs and lay wriggling on the rubber floor , thrashing like maniacs. Miss Lightfoot feeling their nappies as best she could as they jiggled up and down. Miss Waterworks seemed to be having a fit. Still sucking on the huge tittie, his crimson baby face streaming with sweat, he was flinging himself about in a frenzy. Nanny Goodbody realised that these cretins would give themselves heart attacks rather than disobey her. All right!' she shouted above the din at last. 'At the count of ten you can do it! One... two... three..,' she drawled slowly, 'four... five... six...' It seemed to go on forever. 'Seven... eight... nine... wait for it... ten. Now wet yourselves, you disgusting ridiculous perverted little shits! A huge groan of relief filled the Nursery. Arms and legs were flung outwards and the frilly babies went utterly limp. Steaming hot piss gushed from little baby cocks and poured into thick fleecy nappies in seemingly endless torrents. Nanny could hear the bank manager's pissing quite clearly. Within seconds, he had completely drenched his nappy, and it was streaming into his plastic baby pants and frillies. Miss Lightfoot putting her ear close to one frilly crotch after another, heard their piss bubbling and frothing and pouring into warm pools inside tight elastic-legged knickers. The pissing went on and on, as the babies lolled back helplessly, giving out long-drawn out sighs of utterly blissful relief. Despite all the maid's earlier efforts to prevent any leakage, the growing pressure on plastic pants eventually proved too great, and the piss burst through leg-elastic leg openings slurped over frilly nylon pantie waistbands and flowed into steaming pools on the rubber floor. At last a peaceful silence fell on Lollipops Nursery Nanny Goodbody smiled with satisfaction, and for a few minutes allowed her precious babies to slither in their piss puddles, and wallow in the heavenly warm soggy wet nappy-feelings they loved so much. Mimi the baby sitter and her friend Did you get my text pictures of him ...I told you I was babysitting a sissy adult baby .He looks so silly in those pink frilly baby girl clothes but they suit him entirely because his dick is so tiny. Thats why his wife is gong out to meet another man.You can come with me next time I babysit him and see for your self.She will pay us both to look after him. Yes don't worry I will make sure I will find him in something babyish and frilly.I will make him look so cute in those pink baby clothes tonight especially if you are coming back with your new boyfriend.I'm sure your baby husband won't mind.Will you be introducing your boyfriend to your husband ....I mean baby girl? , really oh my god how exciting I bet he will wet his nappy when he sees how tall he is. My friend is coming over to help ,she cant wait to see your baby girl she finds it quite disturbing but intriguing as I do and what you are paying is more than double what I normally get paid. "Oh my god you mean to say he likes being a sissy cuckold and is happy to be spanked across your boyfriends lap .... thats so funny ,does it turn him on ?.Very weird but then he is a bit of a wimp so I can understand why you need a real man.I hope you dont mind me saying this but his penis...its well sooo tiny even when erect it looks like a toddlers ,its so thin and puny and must be under 3 inches.Why is it so small... I thought the average size was around 6 inches for a man" ? Wife's freshly worn and cum stained panties Yes I'm going out again to meet him.We are going for a few drinks then I'm going to drag him back here so he can fuck my brains out.If you are a good baby you can watch.Mimi will be here in a minute ,she will find you something pretty and babyish to wear for bed because I have told her he's dying to see what you look like...so far he's only seen the photos of you in your baby clothes. "You are pathetic I don't have time to change your wet nappy now so Mimi will change you later tonight. I expect she will be happy to change you in front of my lover ,she quite likes teasing and making you blush" "Thanks Mimi for babysitting my husband tonight .We won't be too long just a few drinks and oh yes he will be stopping the night so you can put my baby husband in the cot in my room.Yes I'm very excited I have not been with another man since me and my baby girl hubby got married .I know I'm in for a good night, his body is amazing .He text me some naked pics of him earlier and er.. lets just say he's much more bigger ...more than twice my hubbies size if you know what I mean" . "Its so weird but also very funny I bet you are looking forward to meeting another man poor baby to be honest I think he deserves it dressing up like a little girl just show me where his baby things are just in case he needs changing " "Any more trouble and I shall ask him to put you across his knee...oh well okay then looks like you want him to give you a spanking, shall I ask Mimi to come and watch? Yes she will take plenty of photos and send them to her friends". susansilkpanties dressed for bed by Mimi just before his wife returns with her new lover Mimi would you and your friend like to change his nappy for me ..oh thank you yes I don't mind if you take some pics of him but not of his face I dont want too many people knowing I'm married to a pathetic babydicked sissy adult baby its embarrassing enough as it is. Such pretty frilly baby knickers Mimi chose for you to wear .She's just popped home to bring on of her matching short baby-doll nightie for you to wear. That baby dick is so tiny hun you can't blame your wife for seeing other men .I'm sorry but I would have to cheat on you if I was married to a sissy adult baby especially one with a baby size dick. "I have brought one of my pink baby-doll nighties for you to wear ,you will look so cute in it baby girl"
  11. Only once the lock to the room finally clicked behind him did Nathan breath a long sigh of relief. He had been nothing but a ball of nerves ever since he had left the house— no, even before that. Somehow he had managed to keep it together when he had explained to his wife Jean days before that he had a business trip coming up soon and would be gone for the weekend, probably helped by the fact that this was not the first time he had pulled this similar ruse on her and managed to get away with it. He loved Jean, he truly did. They had been married for fourteen blissful years already, and he was more than ready to spend the rest of his life with her, but there were just some times where he just needed to get away for a few days, to just let himself truly… relax. Looking around himself, he eyed the motel room he had rented out for the weekend. It was nothing special, mostly clean, cheap, and far enough away from home that the risk of possibly bumping into someone he knew. It was the kind of motel room you tended to see on all those cop shows, the ones were the balding husband would be absconding away to to have an affair with some hot girl half his age. Having an affair was the last thing on Nathan’s mind though, as his true goal was something far more embarrassing, something that he knew would destroy his life and marriage in an instant if anyone ever found out. Wheeling his suitcase inside, Nathan picked it up and plopped it up onto the bed before unzipping it. Upon open it, he immediately saw all the business clothes he had packed… and quickly tossed them all aside as he revealed the true treasure hidden beneath, ones that took his breath away for a brief moment. Reaching in, Nathan picked up one of the plastic rectangles stashed inside, smiling at the loud crinkling sound it made and the colourful prints adorning what was obviously a very large, very thick, and very infantile looking diaper to anyone with eyes. One far too big to fit anyone other than a full grown adult. A full grown adult like Nathan for example, though he wouldn’t be acting like one for much longer. Within moments, Nathan had stripped himself out of his stuffy adult clothes and carefully powdered and taped the diaper onto himself, his smile extending from ear to ear as the thickness of the diaper pushed his legs apart enough to give him an adorable waddle, which he spent several minutes doing as the room became filled with the sounds of his crinkling bottom. Once that was done, Nathan reached into his bag and pulled out a large purple pacifier, one that he wasted little time in popping into his mouth and sucking on, an barely audible cooing sound emanating from his mouth as he suckled away. Almost done, the last part of his transformation was the cute baby blue onesie he had packed, which he carefully slipped on before doing up the buttons one the butt flap. The buttons actually seemed to struggle against the sheer thickness of Nathan’s diaper, bulging out in such a way that it was very clear what he was wearing underneath. Like flicking a switch, Nathan felt all the stressed that had been building up over the last few weeks begin to melt away, leaving behind a giggling, excited Adult Baby Boy behind. Minutes later, Nathan was seated on the floor, his diapered butt acting as comfortable cushion as he giggled and laughed at cartoons on the motel tv. During a commercial break, he even traded out his Paci for a bottle of warm milk he quickly prepared, which was gone before the next commercial break. Eventually that milk had to go somewhere, so after a few more cartoons, Nathan felt a telltale tingling in his bladder. Without a second though, he let go and flooded his diaper, smiling at the warmth spreading though his diaper. Reaching his hand down, he squished his now soaked diaper beneath his onesie, imagining himself sitting not in a motel room, but in a massive nursery perfectly prepared to take care of his ever need. Uh oh! Looks like someone needs his diapee changed! In his head, Nathan pictured a woman walking up to him and suddenly checking his diaper, distracting him from his cartoons and toys for a moment as he realized how soaked he really was. The woman would smile and coo at him like the loving nanny she was, picking up with ease as she carried him over to the changing table and setting him down atop it. Once his onesie was undone to reveal the state of his soggy diapers, he would giggle as the woman tickled his belly before gently untaping his used diaper and tossing it into the nearby diaper pail to join the many others like it. He would shiver slightly at the feeling of cold wipes sliding across his crotch, but the woman’s smile would pull him back to smiling and giggling. She would then pull out a diaper with similar designs to the one he had just been wearing—They were his favorite, after all!— and slid it under his bottom, adding a generous amount of sweet smelling powder to his crotch before pulling up the front and securely taping him into a cute diaper once more. There, all clean! She would say as she patted his fresh diaper before leaning down and kissing his forehead, causing Nathan to gaze longingly into Jean’s beautiful eyes and smile as she— Like a slap to the face, Nathan snapped out of his fantasy and shook the image from his mind. As much as he wished it was true, he knew his fantasy would always only remain that: a fantasy. Many times he had tried to come clean to her while they were dating, but every time he had chickened out. Now that they were married, Nathan assumed he had missed his chance. He loved her, and he knew she loved him, but whenever he imagined himself finally telling her about this side of him he became filled with terror. Images of her scowling at him in disgust and calling him a “freak” or a “disgusting pervert” filled his mind and only made it clearer to him that he would need to continue keeping this a secret from her to keep his life intact, no matter how much it made him feel like he was betraying her to do so. She can never know. ———————————————— Jean idly turned the page of her book as she sat on the living room couch, occasionally glancing up at the clock to check the time. Nathan had left some time ago, and so she had started reading to help pass the time now that she was alone. Though while on the outside Jean looked calm and collected, on the inside she was a excited mess. She was barely even reading the book in front of her, using it as more of a distraction as her glances up at the clock became more and more frequent as time seemed to pass painfully slow. She wanted nothing more than to just abandon the book altogether and indulge in what she really wanted, but her mind was set on being patient. Just an hour, long enough that she knew Nathan wouldn’t unexpectedly return home to retrieve something he had forgotten. She could wait that long… right? She lasted about forty-five minutes before she couldn’t take it any more. Tossing the book aside, she leapt up from the couch and practically bounded upstairs, making a beeline for the master bedroom and practically ripping the doors of her walk-in closet open. Nathan almost never came in here, and she trusted him not to snoop even if he did, so she knew her secret was safe from him. Still, she had been super careful to stash it all behind several rows of clothes, just in case. After a few moments spent pushing clothes aside, she finally found what she was looking for. A seemingly inconspicuous brown box lay before her, but inside lay her real prize. Popping the box open, she smiled at the sight of the partially open bag of pink plastic rectangles, all neatly packed and ready to be used. Nathan and her didn’t really want kids, so it might be a bit odd to see her with a pack of diapers at all, let alone one hidden away in the back of her closet. It might seem a bit more odd once you notice that these diapers are far too big for a baby of any kind, large enough to fit a full grown adult. A full grown adult like Jean, for instance. Smiling, Jean carefully extracted one of the diapers from the bag and held it in her hands, bringing it up to her nose for a moment and breathing in the heavenly smell of baby powder laced into the diapers. Unable to contain herself any longer, she hastily strips out her silly adult clothes, bra included, and lays back before unfolding the diaper and positioning it underneath her. Just as she was about to tape it on, however, she almost slapped herself as she realized she’d forgetten something. Toddling naked into the adjoining bathroom and retrieves a bottle of rash cream from under the sink. With cream in hand, she returns to the waiting diaper and sits back down before unscrewing the top of the rash cream and lathering a sufficient layer on her sensitive skin. With that taken care of, she reseals the bottle of cream before setting it aside and finally pulling up the front of the diaper and taping it on. Still naked save for her fresh diaper, Jean spent a few minutes sifting through her collection of clothes for something more “appropriate” to wear, giggling at the clinking sound she made whenever she moved or wiggled her butt. Eventually she settled on a pink lace nightgown that was practically see through and left nothing to the imagination, giggling from knowing that it would do absolutely nothing to hide her new padding. Slipping it on, Jane posed in the mirror for a few minutes, even going as far as to take a few pictures of padded rear for her secret Instagram (making sure to delete the originals once they were uploaded). Once she was satisfied, Jean toddled back downstairs and into the kitchen, where she quickly prepared a bottle of warm chocolate milk for herself. Minutes later, Jean was back to sitting on the living room couch, only now she was giggling and laughing at the cartoons playing out on the tv in front of her. Sucking away at her bottle, it wasn’t long before she had drained it completely, setting it aside and quickly forgetting about it. That was a problem for adult Jean later, not Adult Baby Jean now. All she had to worry about were the colourful sights and sounds coming from the tv. As Jean settled into a much simpler and younger mindset, she felt a slight twinge in her bladder. With barely a thought, Jean let go and flooded her diapers, knowing for experience that they could handle whatever she threw at them, and more. Indeed, while the diaper noticeably expanded as it absorbed her little “accident”, it held fast. During a commercial break, Jean took a moment to examine her how saggy diaper, smiling as she hiked up her nightgown slightly and placed her hand onto her diaper, feeling it squish beneath her touch. As she focused on the warmth of her diaper, the world began to melt around Jean, replacing her normal living room with a huge and fully stocked nursery, one more than ready to see to her every need as she played without a care in the world. She wasn’t alone in her fantasy though, as she had a playmate joining her. The pair would laugh and play the hours away, not caring in the slightest as they soaked their diapers. Eventually though, she would crawl up behind her playmate and take a moment to check their diaper. “Uh-oh!” She would say with a mischievous hint in her voice. “Looks like someone needs his diapee changed!” Then the fantasy would change in a few ways. She would still be diapered as well, obviously, but she would suddenly go from being a playmate to a caregiver, smiling as she picked her playmate up and carried him over to the changing table. After unbuttoning the flaps on his onesie, she would take a moment to tickle his now exposed belly, causing her adorable playmate to giggle and laugh as she went to work changing him out of his sagging diaper and into a fresh one. One diaper change later, she would proudly declare him, “All clean!” Patting the front of his new diaper, she would then lean down and give him a kiss on the forehead as she stared longingly into Nathan’s eyes and— Snapping back to reality with a shake of her head, Jean felt a bubble of shame start to grow in the pit of her stomach. As much as she wanted to, she knew that telling Nathan her secret was simply out of the question, to say nothing about potentially asking him to join her as well! She loved him with all her heart, but that idea that he might react negatively to learning about her secret fantasy horrified to her very core and had kept her from ever telling him while they had been dating. Now that they were married, it was far too late now. Her fantasy would simply remain as that forever: a fantasy. As she turned her attention back to the antics of Bugs Bunny and Daffy Duck in the hopes of getting back into her little headspace, she only reaffirmed to herself that she could never be honest enough to tell Nathan what she really liked to do while he wasn’t home. He can never know. ——— And so, the pair would both go to bed that night alone, snug in their freshly changed diapers and knowing in their heart that they could never tell the other about their secret fantasies, no matter how much it hurt to keep them secret. Maybe someday the two will discover that they have even more in common that they first realized when they got married, but for now they were both content with continuing to happily indulge in private.
  12. A Christmas Special As a gift to my many readers, I'm making this available here without delay. If you've enjoyed my work over the past year and wish to say thank you, you can subscribe to my Patreon or leave a tip there. This is a sequel to A Thanksgiving Special, available wherever the best diaper stories are found (like here and here). Check out the original story or dive on in. ­­ Purely by coincidence, it was one day short of a month since your life had changed, Thanksgiving falling on November 25th and today being December 24th. You had lain wondering how many years in a hundred it works out that Thanksgiving and Christmas both fall on the 25th of their respective months while your partner changed you into a fresh diaper. You had been mad at her for all of ten minutes the first time, when she had ambushed you with a diaper as you were about to get dressed for Thanksgiving dinner at her parents’ house, confronting you about the rising frequency of your accidents and reminding you in detail about the prior Thanksgiving when you bottomed out your undies before you’d even finished your pumpkin pie. You couldn’t help but admit it made sense though, and when your partner told you on Black Friday, as you were about to get dressed to go shopping, that your change of attire wasn’t just for one night but permanent until you didn’t need diapers anymore, the experience of the previous night kept you from a more than a pro forma protest; that and the look in her eyes that told you this wasn’t negotiable and that she’d take the hairbrush to your bare bottom, a rarity but not unheard of, if you refused. And so you went from being someone who had accidents in their pants to someone who uses diapers. “If it happens in a diaper,” she told you more than once until you stopped apologizing every time it happened, “it’s not an accident.” You had to admit that made sense. After all, like she pointed out, that’s what diapers are for, so how could it be an accident? Hence the new euphemism your partner used in public: an incident, not an accident. No one in public ever seems to notice what you’re wearing, except for that one time three weeks ago you had a very big incident while waiting in line at the department store. What a frightening moment that had been, when you were waiting to check out with the cashmere sweater you were buying her for Christmas, and she was down in the men’s department shopping for you. You didn’t know what to do, the suddenness of it taking you by surprise and leaving you frozen in line. The few times you’ve had that kind of incident in public, she’s been by your side and quietly whisked you away to get you changed into clean huggies. You don’t mind that she calls them diapers instead of briefs, but it does bruise your ego a bit when she refers to them as huggies or pampers, but it’s far from a concern when you’ve, as she sometimes says, fudged your huggies and just need her help. You’ve never changed a diaper before, let alone your own, let alone such a full one as the one almost sagging around your hips that day in the mall. You didn’t even have the diaper bag with you. It wasn’t merely wearing one or even a full one but the smell that alerted the other shoppers, even though they were all wearing masks and on the “stand here” decals the store had put on the floor to keep shoppers six feet apart. The woman in front of you lifted her sleeping infant from the stroller and checked her diaper while you looked around as though you were just like the other adults and trying to find the source of the stench. But you fooled no one, nor did you notice the salesperson pick up the phone at the register and quietly say something to someone, so it came as a complete, and completely embarrassing, surprise when a store manager appeared at your elbow. She was nice about it, recognizing from your watery eyes you hadn’t done what you did for jollies and establishing as she walked you toward the escalator that you needed help. She guided you to the upper floor where the family restroom is located and assured you everything would be okay and asking only for your partner’s name before she left you standing in the middle of that restroom, wondering what was going to happen when you heard her on the public address system. Could your partner “please come to the manager’s office on the third floor behind bedding to meet your partner?” The entire time between the checkout line and being left in the restroom was a blur, and it was only after your partner had changed you into a clean diaper and held you while you let out a few tears did you realize you no longer had that sweater. The manager was waiting for you at the end of the hall, asking as though nothing unusual had happened whether you still wanted to check out. The manager struck you as unusually empathetic, guessing the sweater was a gift for your partner and taking you into her office to complete the purchase. She even gave you a certificate for free wrapping at the customer service desk. That fit with what you noticed your first night back in diapers. Your partner had preemptively told her family, taking away the chance of a surprise discovery, and they had all treated you especially gently. Not even the kids snickered. Your father-in-law even called you ‘tiger.’ But that was her family. Thanksgiving with her family, Christmas Eve with yours, and when you come out of the shower on Christmas Eve, she has an outfit waiting for you on the bed. You’ve always been equal partners even if she does take you over her knee a few times a year to correct your behavior, but ever since she’s declared by fiat that you are back in diapers indefinitely, she’s taken charge of a few things, inconsequential things in the scheme of it but all things that make you feel sometimes like a second-tier adult: your hygiene, your clothes, your diet, your sleep schedule, and of course anything having to do with relieving yourself. “I’m going to go change,” you announced when you’d returned from the Black Friday shopping trip. “Are you wet,” she asked. “No.” “Lemme check.” “I’m not wet,” you insisted in a childishly petulant tone that just came out. You didn’t speak that way to anyone, and especially not to her, the love of your life. “Then hold still and lemme check,” she said firmly as she took you by the elbow and cupped you through your pants. Not satisfied, she unbuckled your belt and slipped her hand down your pants while you stood there trying to resist the desire to push her hands away and reassert your own authority over your body. You were dry, and you knew it. To be fair to her, you don’t always know when you aren’t, and that was true even before she put you back in diapers. She didn’t acknowledge you were dry beyond buckling your belt again and giving you a soft smile. You were briefly taken aback, almost offended, when she didn’t congratulate you or tell you good job. She did that just two days ago when you went almost an entire day without an accident. But underpants are to be kept dry, and keeping them dry deserves at least a verbal reward. Diapers aren’t supposed to be kept dry; using them shouldn’t provoke a scolding, but by the same token, not using them doesn’t deserve encouragement. After all, it’s only a matter of time. You didn’t know that at the time, the full weight and meaning of this change very slowly becoming clear over the course of the past month. On Black Friday, you just knew that you were dry and wanted to go change into your regular clothes. “So I’m going to go change,” you said again as she turned away from you after buckling your belt and started sorting through the shopping bags. “Why? You’re dry,” she said as she searched for something particular in one of them. “Um, because we’re home, so … I’m going to go put underpants on.” That caught her attention again. She straightened up and turned back toward you, her expression very like the one she’d worn when she announced you were wearing diapers to her parents’ house the night before, kind but resolved. “Honey, you wear diapers full-time now, even at home.” “But the bathroom is right there,” you said in more of a whine than you intended. “Please don’t use that tone with me. You have accidents at home too. You’re in diapers now.” “But … I don’t want to.” As an adult, that actually is a valid argument, and you knew that. You are an adult; not wanting to do something is a very good reason for not doing it provided you’re not harming anyone else and are willing to accept the consequences. “I understand that, sweetie, but it’s not up to you.” “Yes it is too,” you shot back, raising your voice, again without meaning to, an outburst that did nothing to make you seem like an adult but did plenty to make you sound like a child on the verge of a tantrum. Your partner wouldn’t be having that, and faster than your reflexes could respond, she had your wrist in her left hand and her right delivered two sharp spanks to the seat of your pants. “Do you need more,” she asked with her hand poised. You tried to cover your butt with your free hand, but you knew from experience that wouldn’t stop anything. “No!” “Because if you need more, it will be on your bare bottom.” “No, I’ll be good,” you promised. “Come with me,” she said and led you to the sofa in the living room. “But I said I’d be good,” you pleaded as she sat down. You only ever try to get out of a spanking verbally, not that it’s ever worked even once. You never run away or fight back, not really. Just trying to bat her hands away when she takes your pants down or feebly attempting to block the spanks or kick your way off her lap. “I’m not spanking you. Sit down.” And you did, quite aware that if you acted up, she was fully capable of changing her mind and pulling you across her lap. “I’m sorry I wasn’t clear this morning. You’re in diapers all the time everywhere, until you stop needing them.” “Even at home?” “You have more accidents here than anywhere else.” “But … But that’s only because I’m here more than anywhere else.” Which upon just a half-moment’s consideration you realized isn’t an argument in favor of underpants. She must not have thought so either because she didn’t even bother to counter it, merely saying again, “You’re in diapers until you don’t need them anymore.” “But I’m an adult.” “An adult who needs diapers. You’ll be much happier this way; we both will. No more stained undies or ruined pants or wet furniture. No more public accidents.” “People will find out.” “They might find out, but they definitely will find out if they see you flood your pants or have a brown out in your shorts.” “Can we just try them for a while,” you ventured, searching for a compromise and fairly certain you could find ways to sabotage a trial period. “We’ve tried lots of things, and the doctors are out of ways to help you. It’s diapers from now on.” You knew you were not going to change her mind. “But just until I don’t need them anymore, right?” “Right,” she said back with a tone that struck you as being similar to the tone one uses when telling a child that Santa might bring that toy that’s way too expensive: upbeat but insincere because like that parent, she knows it will never happen and can neither break your heart with the truth nor lie straight to your face without betraying a hint of her true thoughts. But like that child, you wanted to believe, so you said, “Okay, until then,” and she reached out to embrace you while you cried into her breast. All to say you aren’t surprised when you find her waiting in the bedroom for you to finish your shower, with your outfit laid out on the bed, so complete with a diaper. Diapers are part of your outfit now as surely as underpants used to be. And because she took charge of your outfit on Thanksgiving and had taken the great liberty of informing her family, you opt to not say anything about it to your own family. She would do it if she thought it was necessary, and you trust her. A good excuse since you’re too embarrassed to tell anyone. Once you arrive at your childhood home, it doesn’t take long for you to understand from the way people are treating you with kid gloves that she has, in fact, told them. Your dad calls you sport. Your mom keeps placing her hand on your lower back and discreetly, although from whom she’s trying to hide the motion you aren’t sure, sliding her hand down your waist. It doesn’t make any sense that she keeps doing that. As much as you try to take no responsibility for your diapers, figuring that if your partner is the one insisting on them then she can be the one to do all the work they create (with you doing your best to not see how that makes you seem even more in need of her doting care), even you know she can’t tell if you need changed just by putting her hand on the very top of your diaper’s back waistband. Your big sister solves that mystery by being much less discreet, merely putting herself between you and the center of the living room as she turns you around, the sudden shock leaving you wordless and cooperative as she grasps the waistband of your pants in one hand and tucks your undershirt in with her other. “Your Christmas sweater keeps riding up, kiddo. Everyone can see your diaper,” she says above a whisper but hopefully not loudly enough for others to hear, though they likely saw or at least surmised. And when she gives you a pat on the butt and you almost swallow your tongue, you lock eyes with her daughter, all of five years old, who smiles at you as if she knows how delicate your feelings are. “Honey,” your partner calls from across the room not long thereafter, “my parents are about to facetime me. Come say hello.” A glance around the room as you cross the rug and followed her up the stairs makes you suspicious as to whether anyone believed her excuse, because you don’t believe it and find you are right not to as you follow her to your childhood bedroom where she has already prepared a diaper change. “I wanted to get you into something dry before we open presents,” she explains. A day shy of a month, four changes a day, and you are well practiced in the routine. She is already kneeling on the floor as you approach her, and she unbuckles your belt and slides your pants down. “Actually,” she said, pausing, “let’s take them all the way off for this one. Lift your foot.” She takes your shoes off, then your pants, and you gingerly lay down on the changing mat, a habit from never being entirely sure there isn’t a small mess in the seat of your diaper but knowing as occasional as that is, it’s often enough to have taught you sitting straight down can make a change much longer. “Hold your sweater,” she says gently as she pushes it up and away from the top of your diaper. She always uses a gentle tone when she changes you, except when she’s trying to cheer you up or is in a silly mood. You always do your best to pretend you don’t like it, but you can never hold in your laughter when she blows a raspberry on your tummy during a change. “Not so bad after all,” she said the first time she changed one of your dirty diapers, “right? Isn’t this better than having accidents in your pants?” “Yes,” you’d agreed, and while you meant it, you weren’t happy about it and let that emotion show, so she bent forward and blew a raspberry on your tummy and did it again while you laughed, and she tickled your sides and somehow kept you from rolling away as you giggled and pleaded through tears of laughter for her to top. On Christmas Eve, she puts her hand on the bottom of your diaper as you lay on your back looking at the glow-in-the-dark stars stuck to the ceiling since you were a little kid. She bends forward and gives your diaper two investigative sniffs. “You’re a little messy,” she pronounces you. The first few times she discovered you were messy after she’d opened your diaper, she’d asked you if you knew you had stinky pants or remembered doing it, but she doesn’t ask anymore, nor did she ever ask if you’d been doing that before going back into diapers, making very small messes without knowing it. She figures it didn’t matter either way. Worst case, the diapers are making your problem worse, but since she never expects you to be out of diapers, it makes no difference. “Are you having a good time,” she asks as she plucks a few wipes from the packet and sets them next to you. She always does that before she opens your diaper, getting everything ready to make the change as quick as possible and, sometimes, to do everything she can to make sure nothing gets dirty or wet. “Yeah,” you respond. “Cuz you look a little mopey.” “I … everyone saw my diaper … poking above my pants.” “So? Anyone say anything mean?” “No.” “Anyone care?” “I don’t know. If they did, they didn’t show it.” “No one cares,” she assures you. “No one thinks less of you.” “How do you know,” you say sharply. You trust her to take care of all this because you love her and do trust her, but also because you need to trust her because there’s no one else to trust. But sometimes it doesn’t always seem like she understands that she can’t understand what this is like for you. She drops the rubber glove she was about to put on and gets back up on her knees, planting her hands on either side of you, straddling you like she does when she wants to make love, trapping you underneath her as though you’d ever want to leave the protection of her arms and looking down into your eyes while you look up into hers. “I love you,” she says, “and so does every person here.” She leans down and kisses you. “I love you even more every day.” She smiles at you again, and you feel a swell of emotion. “Uh-oh,” she said, “I know that face.” She sits down at your side, and you sit up just enough to bury your face in her lap. “It’s okay,” she coos. Ever since the accidents started, you’ve become more emotional, more prone to tears, and the diapers have only made you more so. You cry more often but rarely for long, and this time like every time she strokes your hair and rubs your back and shushes you until you pick your head up. “All done?” You nod, and she reaches across you to the wipes she plucked from the packet and wipes the tear streaks from your cheeks. “Sorry,” you apologize. “Never be sorry because you have to cry.” “I love you too.” “I know you do, sweetheart.” She kisses you on your hair. “Ready to lay back so we can get this yucky diapie off you and go open presents?” You do, and she finishes putting her gloves on, something you insisted she start doing despite her insisting changing your dirty diapers doesn’t bother her. “I know it’s Christmas,” she says, “but that doesn’t mean you needed to fudge your huggies just for me.” You scoff and chuckle. “Not that I don’t appreciate the present you made me. It’s the thought that counts, right?” Normally you’d be upset if she made that joke, but the day and the circumstances and the reassurance that she still loves you – that changing your diapers doesn’t change how she feels about you – make the joke funny even to you, and in just a few minutes you’re in a fresh diaper and redressed. “Where are you taking that,” you ask when you notice her rolling the diaper up into a ball. “The trash,” she says with a quizzical look on her face as though it was a silly question. “O.” “You want to throw it away at home?” “No, I just … no. Thanks for changing me.” “You’re very welcome like always, sweetie. Let’s go open presents.” You lead the way back downstairs, and while you turn left toward the living room, she walks straight ahead and passes your younger sister, who takes note of what she’s carrying but doesn’t say anything as your partner tosses your used diaper into the trashcan. She doesn’t push it deep into the trash, just setting it on top and letting the lid close. What’s there to hide? Nothing. Your little sister catches up with you and puts her hands on your shoulders, leaning forward to whisper into your ear, “You’re the luckiest person I know,” before she too gives you a light swat on your butt. Both sisters and your mom and your partner’s mom have now all casually done that, and while you think you should feel offended, you don’t. In a way you don’t understand and you can’t express, it feels good, and you know you’ve done the same to your nieces and nephews still in diapers and don’t know why, as though a diapered bottom needs to be patted for some mysterious, irresistible reason. Your partner joins you in the living room, and the two of you sit down on the floor together to open presents and enjoy watching everyone else open theirs. You try hard every year to find at least one gift you’re excited to give, and this year you found several. It warms you to see people so delighted with your gifts. As it always does, the hour it takes to open all the gifts seems over too soon. You help gather up all the stray paper, and you dad asks rhetorically, “Who’s ready for dessert?” “We’ll be down in a minute,” your partner responds. “I don’t need changed yet,” you whisper as she takes your hand. “I know,” she says and lead you back to your childhood bedroom anyway. “What,” you ask behind closed doors, eager to get your share and more of the dessert your mom only makes for Christmas. “It’s getting late, and I want to go straight to bed when we get home.” “Okay,” you respond, unsure why she brought you upstairs to tell you that. “So let’s get your jammies on.” That’s why the diaper bag seemed fuller than usual. There’s been an extra outfit in the back of the car for years, frequently needed and frequently needing to be replaced. For the past month, an extra pair of pants have been in the diaper bag for any trip away from home for more than two hours, but never an entire outfit. You just assumed that was what was in the bag because you never go in there unless she asks you to get something. It’s not because you're not allowed to but because you don’t want to. You had been upset with her only very briefly when she insisted you go back to diapers; it isn’t pique that keeps you out of the diaper bag. It’s acceptance. She’s in charge of the diapers, so there’s no reason for you to go into the diaper bag. “Jammies,” you say incredulously. She’s been on you about your sleep schedule since you were first dating, and you’d reluctantly complied over time, realizing she was right and you do feel so much better when you go to bed at her version of ‘on time.’ “Yes, jammies, silly goose. You always sleep in pajamas.” “Everyone will see.” “See you in your jammies? What’s the problem?” “I just …” It’s not being seen in your pajamas, though they do make your diapers much more obvious. It’s that no one else is in their pajamas. It will make you seem more childish. Even if the diapers are a necessity and everyone understands that, they’ll be a lot less understanding of your partner insisting you get dressed for bed before you’re even home as though you’ll fall asleep in the case and she’ll carry your sleeping body to bed. “Yes,” she says, waiting for you to finish your sentence. “I don’t want people to see me in my pajamas.” “Siena saw you in them last week.” Her best friend. “That was different. We were home, and it was late, and I was about to go to bed.” And you had put on your own pajamas. Does she mean to actually dress you for bed? “And this doesn’t even save any time. It takes less than a minute to get my pajamas on, and anyway,” you sigh, “you’re going to have to change me for bedtime anyway.” Probably, given the hour, but maybe not. Christmas miracles do happen, right? Just as she is about to respond, there’s a knock at the door. “Can I come in,” your mom asks even as she’s in the act of opening the door neither of you had locked. “Um, yeah,” you say since it’s too late and you’re still dressed. “Are you changing into your PJs,” she asks as she closes the door behind her. “Just about to,” your partner replies as though you weren’t on the edge of a disagreement on that very subject. “I figured. I always brought their jammies to my parents’ house on Christmas Eve so they could go straight to bed when I got them home. I got something for you.” “More presents,” your partner asks as you stand there unsure whether you speaking up will make any difference. “Just a couple gifts I thought you’d like to open without everyone watching, but I want to see you open them. I made them myself.” It’s a large box. “That’s so nice of you.” “Um, really nice, Mom.” “Well, come sit, silly,” she says as you stand in front of her. You sit down on the bed next to her, oblivious to the crinkle from the mattress when you do. You long ago grew so used to it that you don’t notice it anymore. “It’s not much. I had the idea when I saw you two for lunch two weeks ago.” “Don’t be so modest,” your partner says as you turn the box over and slide your finger under the seam to break the tape. “You didn’t have to go to so much trouble,” you tell her. She’s always gone out of her way to make each Christmas special, and every year of your adult life, you’ve been profuse in your thanks, understanding in a way you didn’t as a child how much work and love she pours into the holiday. You open the box to find several pieces of clothing, and you hold the first one up. “A onesie,” your partner practically exclaims as you examine the shirt. “At lunch I kept seeing your diaper poking out above your pants every time you moved. It’s been doing it all night, too, and it was just driving me crazy. I thought this would be perfect for that, and that you’d feel better knowing no one will see your diapers when you bend over.” Your partner lets out a chuckle. “Um …,” you say before finding your voice, “thank you. I … Thank you. That will help a lot.” And you mean it. Childish, yes, but also practical, and you know it comes from the heart. “Really? You really like it,” your mom asks. “I love it.” “O thank goodness. I was so nervous. I was afraid you’d be upset with me.” “What? Never. I know you’re just thinking of me. I really appreciate this. It’s a great idea.” “There’s a few in different colors and few plain white ones, and I made one just for Christmas.” She takes the box off your lap and digs through the folded diaper shirts until she finds the one she’s looking for: green and white stripes with red piping along the sleeves and neckline, with a reindeer applique in the center of the chest. “Well,” she asks with a beaming smile. “Did you do this needlework by hand,” your partner marvels at the reindeer. “Yep, and I can teach you. I have the pattern, so we can make more.” “That would be great.” “We can make other things too,” your mom explains. “If we have a pattern, we just need to change the measurements to fit. I’ll show you.” “I’d like that.” “There’s one more thing in the box,” your mom says excitedly. “And I know this isn’t exactly cool, but I know you like to be warm.” She’s rambling now. “And it’s okay if you don’t like it. Really. You won’t hurt my feelings. It’s not to everyone’s …” “Mom,” you interrupt, “I’m sure I’ll like it.” You put your hand on top of hers, and she looks back at you with a warm Christmas smile before she starts taking the onesies out of the box and laying them on the bed. “It’s on the bottom,” she apologizes. “Here,” and with that she lifts a footed sleeper out of the box by its shoulders. The one she used for a pattern was for a toddler, and the zipper on that one was in the back, so she made one in your size with the zipper on the back too, not thinking you wouldn’t be able to get it on and off without help. “O my goodness, that is so cute,” your partner gushes. “Wow,” is your clever response. “That will definitely be warm.” “You like it?” “Yes.” “You really like it?” “Really,” you try to convince her but aren’t entirely sincere. What matters is she made it, so of course you like it. Love it even. But perhaps won’t like actually wearing it. “O, that makes me so happy.” She leans forward to hug you, and you hug back. “I just want Christmas to be perfect for everyone.” “I know. You always do such a good job,” you say and rub her back. When she leans away, you get a better look at the sleeper. The pattern is the same as the Christmas onesie, except the sleeper also has a reindeer tail. Snaps extend across the crotch and down both legs, at the end of which are soft-soled slippers below an elastic ankle cuff. “Try it on,” she urges you. “Um …” “Tomorrow,” your partner interjects. “When we come back for Christmas morning. In fact, I’ll wear my pajamas too.” “We all will,” your mom agrees. Her, your dad, your younger sister, you, and your partner. Your older sister will be opening gifts with her own family, and in the afternoon, you’ll head over to spend the evening with your partner’s family. “But we can try on the onesie right now,” your partner decides. You turn to look at her over your shoulder, and the look she gives back says yes, you will too. It’s not so much that you don’t want to argue in front of your mother as you don’t want to risk hurting your mom’s feelings, so you nod. “Of course,” you say. “I can’t wait to see you in it,” your mom says. “Lay back.” “What?” “Lay back, sweetie.” “We were just about to …” you say. “O, don’t be so silly,” your mom says as she bends down to pluck the diaper bag from the floor. “I did this every night when you were a kid.” You look at your partner for support, and she shrugs. “That was one of your birthday presents one year, remember,” your mom says because she’s a mom and is oblivious to when she’s embarrassing you. She turns back toward you and puts a hand on your shoulder, gently pushing you back. “Lay back. It’s okay.” You do, and she starts taking out everything she needs for a diaper change. “What birthday was that,” she asks absentmindedly. “Do you remember? You said all you wanted was to be allowed to put your nighttime diapers on yourself. It had to be after thirteen or I never would’ve let you. Of course that’s not all we got you, but I did give in and just checked that you did a good job before you went to sleep. Remember?” You’re blushing, and your partner is doing a poor job of suppressing a smile. “Did you know they make diapers for adults with cute designs on them,” your mother asks. “I saw them online when I was doing some searching for onesie patterns. Not that you’d like those probably, but they are cute, and the reviews say they work very well. People are in such a fuss that this new one is only available in Japan right now; it is adorable, but people just need to be patient. It’ll get here.” She spots the packet of rubber gloves and pauses, understanding what they’re for and turning her attention back to you as she puts an empathatic hand on your thigh. Her eyes tell you she’s sorry you have to deal with this, and she keeps her hand there as she turns toward your partner. “I’m so glad the two of you have each other.” She turns back to you. “I couldn’t have picked a better partner for you.” A tear once again appears at the corner of your eye. “Hhh,” your mom pretends to gasp, “you always were mommy’s little crybaby.” She leans down to kiss you on the cheek. “Everything is going to be okay because you two have each other, and of course I’ll always be your mommy. That’s just how it works.” She sounds almost choked up herself. “Anyway, we’re holding up dessert,” she says and clears her throat. “You’re making everyone wait,” you ask as though that’s the nicest thing she could do for you in the moment. “Of course. I know you look forward all year to my Christmas cake.” “Here,” your partner says, “lemme help.” She gets your shoes and socks off, and wanting to not seem completely helpless, you begin to unbuckle your belt. Your mom bats your hands away, and with nothing to do until she tells you to lift your hips, you have a moment to consider why you’re allowing this to happen. You turn your head to look away, and with your ear to the mattress you hear the crinkle of the plastic sheet under the bedclothes. You know exactly why. It’s embarrassing but not mortifying – not what you're wearing nor why nor that your mother is about to see your nudity – because the two of you have done this many times before. She did let you put on your own bedtime diaper when you pleaded for your fifteenth birthday. Not that it was the last time your mother did this as she sometimes insisted when you were under the weather or just very tired right up until you dried up at night towards the end of your senior year. You knew you must’ve been the only senior who had to wear a pull-up on that right-of-passage road trip with your parents to visit colleges. How relieved you were to be dry by the time you filled out your residency form, thrilled to be able to leave off any reason why you couldn’t share a room with someone else and have a regular college experience. Your problem got better for a number of years before beginning to get worse than it had ever been, leaving you in the position you find yourself now. And that fifteenth birthday wasn’t so long ago in the scheme of things, and even less time from your mother’s perspective. For you it’s half a lifetime, but for her it’s yesterday because that’s how time works for moms. “Just wet,” your mother announces when your pants are off. “Usually,” your partner says, “but sometimes there’s a little present in there waiting for you. There was earlier.” Whether the last time your mom changed you was recent or not, that was embarrassing, but saying so would only be more childish than what was already happening, so you don’t say anything. “So how has it been going,” your mom asks as she tears the tapes open on your diaper, and you know the question is directed at your partner and not you. “We’ve both adjusted and gotten used to it. We had some hiccups early on, and there was a blowout at the mall …” “O goodness. I’m sorry to hear that.” But not as sorry as you were to endure it. “…but you live and learn.” “And then get Luvs,” your mom finishes with a chuckle as she wipes down your diaper area. “Ha! It’s the social aspect we’re still working on. Just a couple friends know so far.” “Your friends won’t care, sweetie,” your mom tells you, “And if they do, then they’re not your real friends.” Which is such a mom thing to say, and you manage to not roll your eyes. “I brought a nighttime one,” your partner says as she gets the right diaper out of the bag. “Goodness,” your mom says again, the closest the woman has ever come to a cuss word in your presence. “I wish they’d made them this thick when you were younger. I had to double diaper and get some plastic panties so we wouldn’t have leaks more nights than not.” “Plastic panties,” your partner asks. “You don’t know about those?” “Still new to this.” “Such a lifesaver, and with the mush tush accidents they’d help hold the smell in.” “We don’t call them accidents anymore. If it happens in undies, it’s an accident, but diapers are supposed to be used, so these are incidents.” “That’s very sweet,” your mom says, casting a grateful look at your partner, glad she’s so understanding and doing so much to help you through this adjustment. “Anyway, if there’s a dirty diaper incident,” she says, stressing the word, “in public, plastic panties would maybe save some embarrassment. Nothing quite as unpleasant as everyone smelling you have a poopy diaper, is there sweetie?” Now you’re not sure what’s worse: being included or excluded from this conversation. “All done,” your mom announces as she seals the last tape on your diaper. “You look kind of cute in your diapie, just like you used to.” “What do you say,” your partner asks. “Uh, thanks, Mom.” “You’re very welcome. Just a mom’s job … Ope, and a partner’s if needed.” She takes your hands and helps you sit up. “Stick ‘em up.” You do, and she helps you take your Christmas sweater and undershirt off while your partner unsnaps the Christmas onesie and rolls it up in her hands. “Keep ‘em there, buster,” she says, and your mom pivots out of the way, rolling up your used diapers and repacking your diaper bag while your partner slips the onesie over your head and helps you get your arms through the sleeves. She hasn’t been helping you dress until tonight, and it doesn’t occur to you to wonder whether you should expect more of that treatment. Your mother hands her the pajama pants from the diaper bag and folds your actual pants to put in the diaper bag. You reach for the pajamas, but your partner holds them back. “Not yet. We haven’t seen yet. Stand up.” You do, and your partner leans down and reaches between your legs to find the back flap of the onesie, her forearm pressing firmly into the front of your diaper as she does. A tap on the inside of your thigh tells you to open your legs for her, and as you glance down and back up, feeling self-conscious again, she closes the five snaps. “Let’s show your mom,” your partner says as she straightens up and turns you toward your mother, who is zipping up the diaper bag and turns to see at the same time. “O, it’s perfect,” your mom says. “You look so cute.” She steps toward you gives you another hug, and you don’t jump this time when she reaches down to pat your diapered bottom, not just once this time but six times in rapid succession as she practically beams with pride, of her handiwork of or of you, you’re not sure, but it’s for you. She’s always proud of you. She leans back again, keeping her hands on your shoulders. “Does it feel alright?” “Yes,” you say as you nod quickly. “And you really like it?” “Yes, Mom, I do. Thank you again.” This time you initiate a hug, and it’s your mom who has teary eyes. “I’m so glad. I just want to help. It’s hard seeing your baby go through things like this.” “We appreciate any help you offer,” your partner reassures her. “Ready for pants,” she asks you. She holds open your pajama pants, and you step into them. “I need bigger ones,” you say absentmindedly, something you’ve said several times over the past month. They fit too snugly around your bedtime diapers. “We’ll see what Santa brought in the morning,” your partner says as she puts warm socks on your feet because they always get cold at night. “I really have to go down there like this?” “You can wear your new sleeper.” “Honey,” your mom says, “everyone here loves you. No one would dream of making fun of you, and if they do, they’ll have to answer to me.” She always was protective when it came to making sure no one made fun of you for your problem. “That’s what I said,” your partner chimes in. “You ready for cake,” your mom asks. She opens the door, and your big sister walks by with your five-year-old niece in her arms. The little tyke is also wearing her jammies so she can go straight to bed when she gets home. She’s already almost asleep in her mom’s arms. You all head downstairs, and you get complimented on your new ‘shirt,’ and everyone congratulates your mom for doing such a good job on it. Not a word is said about your diaper bulge or the two diapers, one dirty, in the kitchen trash. You’re almost ready to fall asleep when you get in the car for the ride home, and though you’re a little damp when by the time she steers you to the bedside, your partner yawns as she says, “You’ll last til morning.” And in the morning, you’ll wake up and open presents at home with her before heading back to your parents’ house for yet more presents, this time wearing your new sleeper, and who knows, maybe some of those cute diapers your mom mentioned will be waiting under the tree. Maybe you’ll have a dirty diaper while opening presents – you usually do that time of morning – and it will go unremarked while you all finish opening because some things are more important than getting you into clean pants right away, like Christmas and presents and family. Maybe your partner will change you, maybe your mom, or maybe even your little sister, just two years younger than you but still living at home. It wouldn’t be the first time, and after all, your partner already packs a box of changing supplies to leave at your parents’ house. But no matter. Whatever happens, it will be fine, and so will you. That knowledge and the sense of peace it creates in your heart is the best Christmas present you could hope for. You can read Alex’s extensive library of sweet and kinky ABDL fiction on Patreon, Amazon, and SubscribeStar.
  13. how did you tell your wife or partner about your love of nappies / diapers?? and what was her reaction??
  14. Hello all, I do not post much but I need help. My wife and I argued last night because she just simply does not understand why I enjoy being ABDL. I am horrible at explaining why i am the way I am. I've been doing this for a couple decades now and still cant't explain in ways for other to understand. Any advice would be greatly appreciated, I do not expect anyone here to take my side or hers but be honest in a reply should you choose to reply. Her comments and concerns are listed below. I do not resent her for her comments but wish I could explain in ways she could understand. I really have been afraid to say this because I'm afraid of what will happen but if we have a baby I don't want you to dress up anymore. I don't want them to see you that way. I don't want to live in secret about it. Or be made fun of or judged by it anymore. I have been okay with it to a point but you have always pushed for more and I always try to adjust. Years ago it was always a no for me. Then it was wear a diaper under shorts and sweats as long as I don't see it. Then it changed to certain outfits. You see it's been me who has been changing. Then I become okay with it to a point as its the new norm and then you indulge past my comfort zone or purchase things behind my back with Jane Doe or John Doe. You share intimate details that should stay between us with others. It almost feels like your cheating to me. Then you purge which I'm sure your doing right now. It's overwhelming and fucks with my head. It instantly makes me feel bad for sharing how I feel. Its not healthy. None of this. You refuse to get help or go to therapy to work through why you wear the diapers and dress up like a baby. You refuse to just meet me halfway. You do good for a little while then you mess up. Rather if its pooping in it or being in pee for way to long. Buying and doing things without me knowing or that I'm uncomfortable with and I catch you.
  15. Tim was as passed out as one could get and still wake up the next day. He, his beautiful wife Angela, and his somehow still-bratty 25-year-old step-sister Clair had broken into the sauce to celebrate Clair moving in with the young couple for the summer to save on costs for everyone.. Tim thought of Clair as a brat because she had never grown out of teasing and playing pranks on her much older step-brother, even petty things like putting objects he needed on high shelves that only his much-taller sister or other family could get without assistance. But now she had progressed her game. Elegant blonde Angela had clearly explained that the rules of the house for their children, who were away at summer camp, applied to the adults too for fairness. Clair was distracted as she had to imagine his money was the only way her shrimpy brother could’ve ever landed a fox like Angela, but she had not missed the implications of the strict bed- and pants-wetting policies in the Jones household. So Clair, devious as ever, snuck into her 'big' brother’s bedroom where he slept next to his wife and put his hand in the old jar of warm water. In minutes the lightweight drunk had a warm dark patch spreading through his marital bed, and Clair was stealthily taking the warm water and leaving no trace of her crime. Now just to wait and see how the cards fell. To say 31-year-old Angela was not pleased with her supposedly grown husband in soaked jeans and tighty-whiteys early that next morning was am understatement. She held up her stained silk nightshirt as she castigated her little husband for not being able to hold his liquor. “Christ, we try to have fun for once and you have to ruin the bed. Well you know what this means, right mister? One whole week.” She held up her finger portentously to Tim as Clair listened from the hall and giggled softly. Everything was falling into place.
  16. I am a plastic/pvc/vinyl fetishist with a touch of Diaper lover thrown in. And after a painful discussion with mny wife was told that she is pretty much repulsed at the thought of her wearing plastic clothing and diapers. She said she is okay with me wearing, but I am doubting that as well. We have not had sex in over 2 years. So I have been married for over 12 years to my wife. We have had our ups and downs and had our dry spells sexually. We have had our great times like after she read 50 Shades of Gray and our world of sex opened up. She is an alcoholic and has been sober for almost 2 years now, Doing AA meetings and such. I am grateful for her sobriety. Our life was pretty crappy when she drank as she pretty much blacked out every night at 7pm and drug her self to bed and passed out nightly after drinking about a bottle of wine daily. We moved from the city so she needed to start driving so she stopped drinking and got a network of sober friends. I have been patient with her over the past 2 years. I have taken matters into my own hands so to speak with regards to sexual release. And have not sought relationships outside of our marriage; I really don't want to. I want to stay married and have a fulfilling sex life with my wife. I have tortured myself with thinking about how this conversation would go for about a year now and waited until we had a good opportunity to talk about our feelings. I could not take it any longer. I needed to get things out in the open. I asked her what was up with our sex life. She said that she is kind of in a new space with regards to her self and her feelings about sex, She has not felt really sexual in a couple years. I have always been up front with my fetish and she seemed to be a good sport, GGG as Dan Savage says. I had bought her an extensive wardrobe of plastic clothing that really turned me on. It turned me on to think that the woman I love would indulge my fetish and not make me feel like a weirdo or pervert. Today she told me that every time she would open the drawer full of plastic clothing (plastic panties, some that could be worn over a diaper ) she felt angry and essentially objectified. I should also mention that she was sexually abused as a child. I have always tried to be sensitive to this and not force anything on her. I thought was that she was on board. But in essence she was just placating my need and her drinking helped to make he more comfortable in doing so. I dont need her to wear a diaper for me. I dont even need to wear a diaper. But plastic/vinyl and pvc clothing is what really gets my motor running, It does not need be juvenile. In fact I prefer adult clothing made of this material. I also like leather, pantyhose and satin on my wife. So at this point I am feeling gutted. I am not sure where to go or what to do. I feel like the past 5 years of my marriage have been a lie. How do I go about rebuilding out sex life? How do I reassure her that despite my plastic fetish I desire her. I feel so lost right now
  17. Hi again. I've just finished a work contract, and found an old story that I'll complete. Here are the first 6 chapters in one. Apologies for the blue background in the first bit. If anyone knows how to get rid of it, please let me know. This story is slightly edited but it's recycled, so as a Christmas present it's a bit like regifting a bottle of wine. Merry Christmas everyone, anyway. Bill and Ruth Chapter 1 Like a lot of men, Bill thought he was different. He was wrong.'Bill!' 'What?' said Bill, blinking up at his wife Ruth, who was sitting up in bed, wide awake. 'What time is it?''It's time to get up, but look at this!' Ruth said, shifting herself to one side of the bed.The big wet circle on the bottom sheet spread out from Bill's hips. Bill felt a flush of fear suffuse his body. This couldn't be happening to him. He stared at the disaster.'Don't just lie there, Bill, give me a hand, please,' said Ruth, getting out of bed and dragging the upper bedclothes off the mattress. Bill stood mutely in his sodden pyjamas. He didn't know what to say.'Sorry, Ruth,' he said, searching her face for a sign of forgiveness.'Sorry won't help, Bill. I was hoping this wouldn't happen. Here, put this in the washing machine, please. I'll ring Jane and we'll try to get you sorted out,' Ruth said.'I don't need sorting out,' Bill protested. 'It was just a one-off. I'm sure of it.'Ruth looked steadily at her husband. 'We've got to get on top of this, Bill,' she said. 'And I don't want any more "Not me, I'm different", OK? You're just a man, Bill, like any other man. You read the papers, Bill.''I try not to,' replied Bill as he gathered up the wet sheet.Ruth rolled her eyes. 'You can toss your pj's in too,' she said. 'Top and bottom. The back of your top is all wet.'Bill glanced back at Ruth as he left the room. It's OK for her, he thought. The New Woman. Three months of bliss - no more work, playing golf, lounging around the house… OK, a few chores, but they were easy enough. Like doing the washing. Bill had that down pat. Clothes in, powder in, spin the dials, set and forget. Even hanging things out was a cinch. Plenty of pegs to hand, start at the far end. It just needed planning.The rise of women in management had reached a kind of tipping point a few years ago, then a small tidal wave of young women seemed to fill any available positions. It was the same with politics. Men seemed to have had a mass change of heart, or got smart, more like it, Bill used to tell himself. Why not leave it to the women? They think they know everything anyway. Life was to short to spend organising halfwits for little return. The fun had gone out of it.Even socially, things had changed. One of Bill's mates at work had been sacked for telling a blonde joke. You had to be kidding. The poor guy's boss overheard him, and she went ballistic, quoting the new Workplace Behaviour Rules at him before telling him he had done his dash. Even the other guy, the one who laughed, only hung on by the skin of his teeth. He was put on three month's probation, and was demoted from area manager to merchandiser. He did the work trainees used to do. He lasted about a week, then told the bitch to stick it. That was the end of him. Bill didn't agree with the new rules, or the elevation of women's sport and all the rest of it. He had given notice, at the urging of Ruth, actually, but he was glad to be home for a while. He thought he'd wait it out until enough guys got pissed off with the way things were going and redressed the balance of things.The trouble is, they never did. Bill had been home now for almost four months. It had been mostly good. He had a few gripes. The new management at the golf club had restricted men to two days a week, and the championship games were now all-female. Or all New Women, to be correct. That was a bummer, but complaining was a banning offence, and caddying for one of the big swinging New Women at least got him onto the course on Saturdays. The bar was women only, at least for alcohol now, but one good effect of the sugary Elixir he was on was that he lost his taste for beer and scotch.The Elixir was supposed to help men adjust to their new roles. As an 'Authorised Provider' Jane dispensed the stuff. Bill would have quietly spat out his doses, but he had to be swabbed once a month, a bit like a racehorse, he thought, and if your saliva showed you weren't taking your dose, you were sent for 'Adjustment'. One of Bill's old golfing four had been 'readjusted', and now he was practically scared of his own shadow. He'd given up golf, and his wife now used his clubs. When Bill asked her how he was getting on, the guy's wife had laughed, and said 'As well as could be expected.' Bill didn't want to ask any more. To tell the truth, he was feeling a bit intimidated by some of these bossy New Women himself. Roll on the revolution, he told himself.'Jane can see us at 10:30,' Ruth called from the kitchen. 'You've got time to do the dishes and clean things up around here. I'll come back and pick you up.'Not driving was another jolt to the system. At least the Elixir stopped him from getting to upset about it, Bill thought. What was the point? It was rare to see a man driving these days, unless he was delivering something somewhere. The way these women drove made Bill feel a lot better as a passenger anyway. At least that was his excuse to himself for feeling so frightened of the other cars hurtling around the roads these days. Bill finished in the laundry and went, naked as he often was now walking around the house, into the bathroom to have a shower. I pissed the bed, he thought angrily. He'd heard of it happening to other guys, but hoped it was a sort of urban myth. Like the stories of men having to give up their credit cards and bank accounts to their wives. You heard stories. 'What the hell?' said Bill as he stood in front of the toilet. There was a sticker on the cistern showing the silhouette of a guy pissing, in a red circle with a bar through it. Next to it was a green square with a man sitting on the toilet. There was a big green tick over the image. Underneath the pictures, it said Male Hygiene Is Your Business.Bill had his piss, then went to look for Ruth. She was packing her briefcase and was getting ready to leave.'What's that bullshit on the toilet?' he asked. 'It's not bullshit, Bill, as you so crudely out it. It came in the mail.' Ruth said. 'They're taking the urinals out of hotels and clubs, too, if you hadn't noticed. Standing to pee is filthy, at home as well as anywhere else. I hope you sat down just then.'Bill felt as if he should say something in his defence, but what was the use? 'No,' he said. 'I just read it.''For heaven's sake, Bill,' Ruth said. 'Hygiene. And after you've wet the bed, too. I want you sitting from now on. For everything. Is that understood?'That was the problem. Ruth, like most women now, seemed to think she was in charge. Her command and expectation of obedience in this case was only a little thing, but it was symptomatic of a lot more.'Bill?' she prompted him. 'Hullo?''Yeah, OK,' said Bill. 'But I'm…''But nothing, Bill, you're sitting from now on. Look at me and tell me that you will sit to use the toilet, please?'Bill took a deep breath. He knew this routine.'I will sit to use the toiket from now on, Ruth,' he said. 'That's better,' said Ruth. 'I'll be back at 10. Dishes. Bye, honey.'Ruth blew him a kiss. Bill felt a bit better, and smiled back at her. 'Bye,' he said. Sitting to piss wasn't such a big deal, he thought. 10 o'clock came around soon enough. Bill had finished the dishes, tidied the kitchen, made the bed and put some clothes on by the time Ruth returned to take him to the doctor. 'I don't want to go,' said Bill, standing his ground as Ruth tried to lead him to the front door.'Bill, do you want me to get cross?' asked Ruth, holding the front door open and grasping Bill's reluctant arm with the other. 'No,' said Bill grumpily. 'Well, come on then. It's for your own good,' Ruth said as they headed to her car. For my own good, thought Bill. How many times had he heard that since things had changed. Every time men lost something to these powerful women, it was 'for our own good'.'Have you got clean undies on?' asked Ruth as she held the passenger door open for Bill. 'Of course,' said Bill. 'Is there going to be a physical?''There may be,' said Ruth. 'Last time I looked at your underwear, there was a damp patch, that's all.''That's normal,' said Bill. 'Just drips, you know?'Ruth was silent for a moment. 'Well, from now on, I want you wiping as well as sitting to pee, OK? If that doesn't help, I might put you in pants with a liner,' said Ruth.'Those things!' said Bill. He had seen the ads. 'I don't need them!' he said hotly. 'Valerie has put John in them. He was 'dripping' too. So there's no reason you shouldn't have them if you have the same problem,' replied Ruth matter-of-factly. 'John's wetting at night too, by the way.'Bill thought of his friend John, who had cut a recent phone conversation with Bill short 'because Val doesn't like me spending too long on the phone'. John was turning into a wuss, Bill had decided. 'So what?' said Bill. 'And anyway, you probably drip a bit into your panties too, sometimes,' he added, feeling proud that he was still able to stand up to his wife. Ruth hit the brakes hard, and pulled over to the side of the road. She turned to Bill and glared at him. Bill felt his bravado evaporate, and felt a tightening in his stomach.'Bill, you do not ever say that sort of thing about women,' Ruth said angrily. 'Any woman, and especially to me. You are in no position to talk about women's personal matters like that. You are right out of order. I want an apology, and some respect.''I'm sorry, Ruth,' he said, feeling quite frightened. 'I really am. I apologise.''That's better. Just remember, if you'd said something like that to anyone in public, you'd probably be heading for Adjustment. Think about that, and try to be a little bit grown up.' said Ruth, releasing the brake and turning back onto the bitumen. Bill sat quietly. He wondered if there was something in the Elixir that made him so timid when Ruth got angry. Ruth was right, too. There had been one or two times lately when he had peed slightly in his pants, when he was very tired, or when he was surprised, or a long way from a bathroom. He thought Ruth hadn't noticed. After all, he did most of the laundry. Was she checking the dirty laundry, he wondered. He certainly couldn't ask her that. He decided that he would have to be careful it didn't happen again. It had been a couple of months at least since Ruth had taken Bill to Jane's clinic. Ruth spoke to the receptionist, and they walked into the waiting room. There were two other couples there, the men sitting quietly while the women talked. The two women smiled and nodded at Ruth, and Bill averted his eyes and sat next to her. Bill glanced at the other men. One of them looked quite emotional, or unhappy at least, and was holding his wife's hand. A door opened and a pretty nurse strode in. 'Sue Thomas and Andy,' she said, looking at one of the couples. The wife of the hand-holding man stood up, but the man stayed put. He began to cry. 'Andy, don't be silly,' she told him. 'We've talked about this, remember? Lots of men wear them now. It's quite normal.'Andy looked quickly around the room as he followed his wife through the door. Bill thought he looked utterly ashamed.The door shut behind the couple, and Bill looked up and around the room. On the wall, there was the usual poster extolling the virtues of the Elixir. 'Elixir makes your man a happy man' it said, under a beaming picture of a slightly chubby-faced man looking up at his rather handsome-looking wife. Next to it there was a new poster that Bill hadn't seen before. It showed a similarly striking wife looking down with satisfaction at a man half curled up on a bed. The man was wearing a pyjama top and what looked like large, thick white underpants. Under the image it said 'Your man will sleep better and so will you. Rest easy with him in fully washable Confi-Pants. Solutions for night and daywear.'Bill's eyes widened as he realised what the Confi-Pants were. He looked urgently at Ruth. To his horror, she seemed to be looking at the poster too. She put her hand on Bill's thigh and smiled at him. He was about to say something when another door opened and the tall figure of Jane appeared. 'Hi Ruth,' said Jane. 'Good to see you. Do come in, please.''Hi Bill,' Jane added as Ruth led the way through the door. Bill sat silently while Ruth and Jane talked. 'How's he been?' Jane asked.Bill was used to women talking about himi front of him. Ruth gave Jane a rundown on recent events. Bill cringed as Ruth detailed his bedwetting, and even described the damp patches on his underwear. At last, the doctor turned to Bill. He felt as if he had only just become visible.'Well, Bill,' she said. 'We have been having a few problems, haven't we?'Bill nodded. He felt both embarrassed and annoyed, but he knew now was not the time to vent his feelings, if there ever was a suitable time.'You're not alone, Bill,' Jane continued. 'Lots of men experience a lessening of bladder control. It's quite normal and not a big issue. There are some excellent products to help you, and you know you have Ruth's support, and of course my support, too. The main thing, though, is that you accept what's happening. There's no shame in it at all. In fact, lots of my patients are men just like you, and they are very grateful for the help available. I think you will be too, Bill.'Ruth looked at Bill with an expression of compassion. Bill felt the tears welling up in his eyes.'Oh, Bill,' said Jane. 'I'm sure it's not easy for you to accept help with this, but you do need help honey. Can you stand up, please?'Bill stood uncertainly. Jane got up from her chair. She put on a pair of latex gloves, which made Bill wonder what she was going to do next. Jane reached down and put her hand to Bill's crotch.'Look, Bill,' she said. Bill looked down at his tan chinos. There was a wet patch between his legs, extending in a little half moon halfway up his fly and for a few inches down each inner thigh the material was dark and wet. Bill's heart missed a beat. When did that happpen, he thought. He looked desperately at Jane as she withdrew her hand and stood facing him.'I didn't, I mean, I didn't know that…' he stammered.'it's OK, Bill,' said Jane kindly. 'As I said, you are very far from alone. Most men now are experiencing exactly what you are going through. It's a part of the big changes you are going through. Women understand, and we can help.''Why?' asked Bill, trying hard to control his emotions. He had heard vague stories about men needing diapers. It wasn't going to happen to him, he had thought. He was different. Sure, he ahd a few little trickles from time to time, and OK, he had wet the bed. But that was a one off. Like last time, he thought, then remembered that 'last time' was years ago, when he was in his early teens. 'Because there are a lot of changes going on,' said Jane. 'Changes in the way we live, and changes in our own behaviour, Bill. In women's behaviour, and in men's. It's all for the better. you know that we don't have an army now, and the ladies who run things get together regularly to make sure that the world continues to be a peacefiul place. You men are much happier now. You're being properly cared for, and part of that care is what I'm talking about now. You want to be properly looked after, don't you Bill? Having your needs met, and living a happy, comfortable life?'Bill couldn't argue with that. 'Yes,' he said. He flexed his thigh muscles. He could feel now that he had wet his pants. Here, of all places, he thought miserably. He could feel his bottom lip trembling, and he began to cry. Then he felt Ruth's arms ambracing him, and Jane or no Jane, he buried his head in her soft breasts. The room was quiet except for Bill's gentle sobbing.'It's alright, Bill,' Jane cooed, nodding at Ruth as she carefully took Bill's arm and led him to the low padded table at one side of the consulting room. She left Bill standing in front of the table while she opened a cupboard and withdrew an odd, bowl shaped plastic container. Bill stared at it, It looked like a big dog bowl with a profiled top.'Bill, I'm going to take your wet pants off, OK?' said Jane, as she unbuttoned Bill's pants at the waist. Ruth was standing next to Bill, stroking his hair.'It's alright, baby,' she told him. 'Jane is just helping you.'Bill stood stiffly as Jane pulled his pants down, exposing his wet underpants. He tried to stifle his sobs.'I'm sorry,' he said through his tears. 'Shh, Bill,' said Jane. 'There's no need to be sorry. This is all very natural, and you're being a very good boy about it.'Bill felt like a child as Jane took of his shoes and pulled each leg of his pants over his feet. Jane's fingers worked his underpants down his legs and took those off too. Bill felt himself blushing as Jane squatted in front of him. She would be looking straight at his bare genitals, he thought.'That wasn't so bad, was it?' said Jane as she stood up. 'Now, I want you to just pop yourself on here and have a wee. Can you do that for me?'Jane indicated the dog bowl-like container on the floor. Bill responded in a daze. The light pressure of Jane's hands as she guided him onto the bowl. Bill looked at Ruth for support. She smiled lovingly back at him.As Bill sat on the plastic bowl, Jane reached down and tucked his penis behind a small raised protion of the bowl in front of him. The curved flange around the rim made it quite comfortable to sit on. In his sitting position, with his knees bent up in front of him, Bill found himself almost automatically peeing. He listened to the splashing of his urine into the bowl. It wasn't long before the stream stopped.'Good boy, Bill!' said Jane.Bill actually felt a rush of pleasure at the compliment. He had been feeling threatened by the doctor, and scared of what was going to happen next, but now he remembered what he was doing. He remembered too, quite clearly, his mother's approval last time he had used the potty. That's what it was, he thought, happy that he had reminded himself of the word. It was a potty. An adult one, but still a potty.'Good boy, Billie.' his mother had said. 'I'm very proud of you.'Ruth rufffled his hair as he stood up. 'Good boy, Bill, I'm very proud of you,' she said, smiling at him then suddenly kissing him. Bill felt wonderful.'Now, Bill, up we get,' said Jane, helping him onto the padded bench.Bill complied with a grin. He had been feeling embarrassed and shameful about wetting his pants, but it was different now. He felt quite proud of having won approval from the two women.'I'm just going to have a good look at you, Bill,' said Jane. She pulled Bill's shoirt up to his chest, and began a routine of squeezing and pressing his stomach. Then she produced a stethoscope, and listened to his heart. After a minute, she picked up a jar, and opened it. She dipped her fingers in the jar, and applied some cool cream to Bill's privates.'This is just part of your treatment,' she reassured Bill as he started at the touch of her fingers. Jane wiped the cream around his penis and scrotum, and smeared it around his groin and lower tummy. The she turned him over, and Bill twitched again as she applied it to the soft flesh of his buttocks.Bill looked at Ruth, who was still smiling, and held his hand. Bill felt reassured. He really was being looked after.Next came the oral swab Bill had every time he visited the clinic. It only took a moment, and Jane entered the result on an iPad on her desk. 'All good,' she said, 'And that's it, Bill. Down you pop,'As Bill climbed off the table, Jane held out some puffy-looking white underpants.'Don't worry, Billie,' she said. 'These are perfectly comfortable. They'll stop the cream getting on your clothes, and if you have another accident, they'll stop you getting a wet patch. As I said, most men wear these now.'Bill put one leg into the pants as Jane held the waist open for him. Ruth squeezed his hand as he put his other leg in. Jane pulled the pants up past his waist. Bill felt the elasticated waist pressing slightly on his torso, and more elastic around the legholes lightly gripping his thighs. Tentatively, he put one hand to his crotch. He could just feel his genitalia beneath the material. His fingers slid around a little. The material seemed to be in layers, with a slippery layer somewhere in between.'They feel a little different, Bill,' explained Jane. 'That's because of they way they're made to help you stay comfortable. Most men really like them.''Do you wear these?' asked Bill. He wondered as soon as he said it if it was a silly question. But did women wear them?Jane laughed pleasantly and smiled at Bill.'No, honey, we're women. But men need them, and that's why you are wearing them,' she said.'Do girls wear them?' Bill continued.'No, honey, but little boys do. There's no need to worry. I live with a boy, a man, who wears them all the time. And he wets his bed just like you. So you needn't worry. And it's a lot better than wettting your pants, isn't it?' Jane said. They were warm and comfortable. And Bill felt relieved at not having to worry about his little trickles any more. Jane was right. He did need looking after, and she and Ruth were doing just that.'What about my pants?' Bill asked suddenly. He couldn't go home in his new underpants.'Just see Annie on your way out,' said Jane. 'She'll have something for you. I'll put these in a bag for the wash,' she added, folding Bill's wet chinos and placing them in a plastic bag which she handed to Ruth.'I do the washing!' said Bill proudly. 'I'm sure you do,' said Jane with a smile. 'You're a very clever boy.'Bill beamed with pride. To think he had not wanted to come here today, he thought. Now, not only did he feel much better about his occasional accidents, but he had had nothing but compliments from Jane since he had arrived.'You're nice,' he said, grinning thankfully at Jane.'So are you, honeybunch,' replied Jane.'Thanks so much, Jane,' said Ruth, taking Bill's hand as she turned to the door.'Glad to help,' said Jane. 'Annie will have your things. Can I have a quick word, Ruth?'Ruth ushered Bill through the door. 'Just wait in the waiting room, honey. I won't be long,' she said, and turned back to Jane, who reached around Ruth and gently closed the door.Bill looked around the now empty waiting room. He looked again at the posters. He wasn't sure if he should be proud or ashamed that he was now like one of the men in the posters, happily looking up at his wife in his puffy panties. At least he didn't need those big thick ones at night. Bill decided that he would not wet the bed again. Before leaving the clinic, Ruth took Bill into a side room where Annie, a pretty young nurse, greeted Bill with a smile and helped him into some new pants. They were a bit like track pants but tighter, and just pulled up. Bill was glad not to have to go outside in just his underpants. Annie left Bill's shirt loose outside the stretchy pants. Bill looked down at his crotch. It looked different now, a little bit pufffy, he thought, but at least it was dry.Bill led the way out, followed by Ruth who carried a large carton. Once they were outside, Bill noticed another couple walking towards the clinic. The man was dressed in the same stretchy pants as he had on, and he felt pleased to know that he was still like everyone else.Ruth put the carton on the passenger seat, and got Bill into the back seat.'You were very good in there, Bill, apart from one little cry. I think you deserve an ice cream. How about that?' asked Ruth as she clicked his seat belt around him.'Yes please!' said Bill. Bill sat in the back seat, licking his icecream.The golf club wasn't far from their home, and Ruth said that she wanted to call in to sign some card or something for Saturday. She had started playing regularly, and while Bill had at first been upset that he could no longer play, he soon realised that there was nothing to be done about it. Last Saturday, he had stayed at home alone for a few hours while Ruth played her round. He had felt a bit lonely, as he was in the habit of spending his Saturdays socialising, but as Ruth explained, the other men were at home too while the women played, so Bill was content to amuse himself with his computer games or to watch TV.When they reached the carpark, Ruth left to go to the clubhouse. Bill sat in the back seat, with nothing much to do.He had finished the last of his icecream, and was sitting back in the seat when there was a tap on the window. Bill looked up to see Erica Smith, the wife of one of his old golfing partners. He wound the window down. 'Hi Bill!' said Erica.'Hi Erica,' replied Bill. He saw that Tom, his golfing buddy, was standing next to Erica. He didn't look happy. 'Here's Bill,' Erica said. 'Say hi, darling.' Tom hardly glanced at Bill. 'Hi,' he said, then tried to pull away from Erica. Bill saw that Erica had him firmly by the hand.'Tom, behave!' said Erica. 'Do you want another smacking?' Bill's eyes widened in surprise.'I'm sorry, Bill,' said Erica, turning back to him. 'We went to the golf club and he didn't want to leave. I didn't see Ruth. Is she inside?''Yes,' said Bill. 'She's signing something.''Oh, good,' said Erica. 'That will be for the four on Saturday.''I don't know,' said Bill, amazed that Erica had threatened Tom with 'another smacking'.'Tom! Stop that!' said Erica, tugging again at Tom's arm as he tried to pull away from her.'I'd better go,' said Erica. 'I hope you're better behaved for Ruth than this one, Bill ,' she added over her shoulder as she dragged Tom farther into the carpark. Bill watched them go. Erica looked tall and strong in her designer jeans next to Tom, who like Bill had lost a lot of condition and was getting a little chubby. Tom was wearing a brightly coloured top and the same tight pants Bill had on now. Bill was surprised to see how full and bulky Tom's pants looked. He looked as though he was wearing a diaper. Bill sat and thought. He was wearing padded underpants himself, he thought. Not a diaper, but still padded pants. If that hadn't been common now, as Jane and Ruth had told him, he would have felt childish. Bill moved a little in the seat, and his pants felt different. He pressed his fingers behind to his groin. He was definitely wet. He wondered when he had went his pants. He wondered what Ruth would say. He had to tell her. He knew that. Ruth arrived a few minutes later, and got into the car.'Are you OK, honey?' she asked, turning in her seat to Bill.'Yep,' said Bill. 'I saw Erica and Tom.''Did you honey?' said Ruth. 'That was nice.' 'I think Tom had a, you know, those thick looking pants on,' said Bill. 'I saw it.'Ruth was quiet for a moment. 'Yes, Erica mentioned that. Tom wets a lot at night now, Bill, and he's been wetting in the daytime too,' said Ruth.Bill's heart beat a little faster. He had to tell her.'Ruth, I'm a bit wet, I think,' said Bill.He wished he didn't have to say that straight after what Ruth had said about Tom. Ruth didn't answer immediately. 'That's alright, Bill,' she said, looking a little concerned. 'I'll change you when we get home.''I can do it,' said Bill defensively. 'They only pull on.''Of course they do, honey,' said Ruth. 'Sorry. Now, I have to pick up a few groceries on the way home, and that's it.'Bill sat back again, and they drove off. It seemed very odd to see Erica telling Tom she was going to smack him again. Not long ago had been having a beer with Bill after a round of golf, telling his sexist jokes and laughing about Erica complaining about the time he spent in the golf club. Now, it looked as though Erica was definitely in charge, and Tom was wearing a diaper. How long ago had he been having a beer with Tom, Bill wondered. He couldn't remember. He thought again about Erica spanking Tom. He was a grown man. She was his wife, he thought. It was hard to understand.'She said she would spank him,' Bill said as they drove along.'Who said that?' asked Ruth, surprised.'Erica,' said Bill. 'She said she would smack Tom again if he didn't behave. I heard her say it.''Well, honey, he was probably doing something naughty,' said Ruth.She wasn't quite sure how to handle this, she realised. She'd discussed the matter of discipline with Jane during the last few visits, and had a long conversation with the community services adviser Jane had suggested she call. The CSAs were a part of the government's transition strategy. While the Elixir made men more accepting and docile, it also simplified their thinking to some extent, and sometimes the men would become frustrated, not understanding the reason they couldn't have what they wanted at that moment, for example. Bill had been pretty good so far, but the adviser had warned Ruth that he could become self-willed and rebellious despite the Elixir. It was quite normal, and was best treated on the spot with a harsh word, a firm smack or corner time, or in more serious cases, a proper spanking. If the bad behaviour continued, there were available training sessions which the men could be enrolled in. The CSA had also told Ruth It was also likely that Bill's bladder control would deteriorate further, and diapers 24/7 were a common outcome.Ruth found the concept weirdly attractive, and was quite interested to see how long it would be before the potty and diapers in the carton Jane had given her would be part of Bill's life. In the carton was a big packet of pullups, so there would be no problem with changing him when they got home.In the back seat, Bill stretched out his arms and yawned. At the same time, he experienced a pleasurable sensation in his groin. He closed his eyes, and only when he had stopped stretching and sat up again, he realised that he had just soaked his pants with a long, steady pee. Then he felt another sensation. he wasn't feeling unhappy, just mildly shocked, but his eyes began to water, and he caught his breath. He remembered the feeling from long ago. He needed Ruth's attention, now. A moment later, he could hear himself crying loudly. He couldn't stop. What is happening to me, he wondered, then gave himself up to his tears. Arriving home, Ruth helped Bill out of the car. It wasn't hard for Ruth to guess what the problem was, especially after her chat with Jane at the clinic. Daytime wetting was likely to become prevalent, Jane had said, as boys' bodies became more acclimatised to the Elixir. Ruth just hadn't expected the development to happen so suddenly. Neither, apparently, had poor Bill, she thought as she tried to calm him down and led him into the house.'It's OK, honey,' she told him. 'What happened is quite normal. Jane explained it. She looks after Tom, as you know, and she said he was having daytime accidents too. It's not a big deal, just part of the way the Elixir works. The bonus is that it's keeping you happy.''I was happy before, and I wasn't wetting my pants,' Bill told her, wiping his eyes then pulling at the front of his soaked pants. 'And I didn't cry so much before, either.''Don't worry, honey,' Ruth assured him. 'And you weren't really very happy before, were you? Remember all the stress at work? All that worry about your figures?'Bill wasn't sure he did remember much about that. He remembered when he used to go into the city centre all the time. He wasn't even quite sure any more what he used to do there. Every time he thought of it, he felt uncomfortable. He was happy now, he knew that too. He liked being at home, and he liked Ruth looking after him. He had lots of nice things to do at home. Ruth had got things for him to do - games and fun videos to watch.Bill stopped worrying about his wet pants for a moment, and looked at Ruth. He was so lucky to have her really. And he liked the Elixir, too. Every time he had his dose, it made him feel better. Ruth was right. Wet pants weren't a big deal. It was like when he wet the bed. Lots of men did that - the ads on TV showed that. No-one minded, and like the men in the ads, he had someone to look after him if he woke up wet.'Lets go inside and get you changed,' said Ruth, glad Bill seemed to be cheering up. 'It's time for your Elixir, too,' she added. 'You've moved up to strawberry now. Doesn't that sound nice?'Bill nodded. The orange Elixir he'd been having was good, and Ruth had said next time they saw Jane he'd be getting a new flavour. He followed Ruth into the house, looking forward to the new flavour. In the kitchen, Ruth put the carton she had been given at the clinic on the bench, and opened it to take out the bottle of reddish Elixir. 'You can have some now,' she told Bill, 'Then we'll deal with your pants, OK.'That sounded good to Bill. He was eager to try the strawberry Elixir, and he took the glass of rosy looking liquid from Ruth and enjoyed the smooth, velvety feel of the liquid in his mouth. As usual, he felt the pleasant tingling sensation sensation on his tongue as he tasted the fresh, strawberry flavour. Within a few seconds of swallowing his first mouthful, he began to feel on top of the world. 'How does that taste?' asked Ruth, watching Bill as he emptied the glass. 'Great,' said Bill. 'Jane said it would,' said Ruth. 'Now, you hop into the bedroom and take of your pants, then have a quick shower and we'll get you dressed again.'Bill did as he was told. He stripped off his soaked pants and and top and went to the bathroom. In the shower, he began soaping himself, enjoying the feeling of the warm water on his soapy skin. It wasn't until he was rinsing off the soap that he noticed that his pubic hair had gone. His first reaction was to giggle at how funny his dick and balls looked with no hair. They felt different too. He wasn't sure what it meant. Ruth would know, he thought, then his mind began to drift to other things, as it always did after he had had his Elixir. He looked up as Ruth came into the room.'Look!' he said, giggling as he showed her his denuded crotch.'I know, sweetie,' Ruth replied. Jane had told him that the Elixir would stop him worrying about the effects of the depilatory cream. He was probably going to need daytime protection soon, she had said, and loss of his pubic hair was essential for proper hygiene. 'Do you remember Jane putting cream on you? It's much better not to have all that hair. You'll be much more comfortable, and it's healthier too,' Ruth said.'You've got hair,' Bill said. 'I'm a woman, honey,' Ruth said. 'Now, back to the bedroom and onto the bed please.'Bill trotted into the bedroom. 'No!' Bill almost shouted as he saw what Ruth was spreading out on the bed next to where he lay, newly hairless and as naked as the day he was born.'Bill, please be grown up about this,' Ruth replied in a steady voice. She'd discussed the change with the doctor, and expected some resistance. Apart from anything else, the doctor had said, Bill will increasingly react to alterations in his routine. His bedtime, for example; even where Ruth sat him for his meals, and the plate and cup he used. His world is shrinking, if you like, the doctor had told Ruth, and little things in it are growing in importance, in Bill's mind, at least, the doctor said.Ruth watched Bill squirming on the bed. He looked as though he was about to get up. Ruth administered a sharp slap to Bill's pink buttock as he began to roll onto his side. It had the desired effect. Bill froze, and looked in confusion at Ruth. She had never hit him before. Ruth seized the moment, and addressed her husband sternly.'Bill!' she said. 'I said be a grown-up for a minute. this is no different from what you wear every night, except that it's cheaper, and Jane says it will be more comfortable and more effective. So co-operate, or I'll get really cross with you. I don't want to do that, but I will. Now, behave yourself and lift up.'Bill's lower lip was trembling as his eyes remained fixed on Ruth's impassive face. 'Ruth, it's,' he began but was cut off.'I know what it is,' replied Ruth. 'It's a better, cheaper alternative to your night-time diapers, which cost nearly two dollars each and which you are now using two or three of every night.'It was true. Ruth put Bill in his diaper every evening at around 6pm, straight after she gave him his dinner. His bedtime was 7 o'clock now - his acceptance of that had been another little battle - and he was often wet by then and needed a change. Ruth usually got up early, and let Bill stay in bed for an hour or two longer, but he usually woke when she got up and needed another change then. It had become another routine, and although Bill told himself that he only wet his diaper because he was wearing it - an odd logic but one which seemed correct to Bill - he did the sum in his head and came up with 6 dollars per night and 35 dollars every week. Or 60 dollars per week. He wasn't sure, and tried rethinking the sum but got even more confused. he furrowed his brow, and tried again.'Bill!' shouted Ruth as she moved back from the bed.Bill felt the problem before he realised what it was. He was peeing volubly, the urine running from his soft penis, between his thighs and onto the bedspread. He caught his breath, turned away from Ruth and tried to stop peeing, gripping his genitals with one hand as the lest of his pee trickled between his fingers and onto the bed. His emotions welled up and he slipped into the familiar territory of tearful apology to his wife.'Oh, for heaven's sake, Bill,' said Ruth crossly. 'I know you can't help it, but this is the second time you've wet like that in the last two days, isn't it?'Bill honestly couldn't remember. He remembered wetting in the car yesterday, but that wasn't it. Ruth shook some talc generously onto Bill's groin, patted it around his little penis and balls then manhandled Bill's rump upwards with his sobbing assistance and tugged the thick white towelling beneath him.'I'll deal with the bedspread when you're tucked in,' she said. 'I know you're upset, but I want you to stop crying and help me a bit.'Bill did his best, biting his lip and trying to stifle the next sob. He could feel the towelling diaper tightening as Ruth produced some diaper pins and tugged the cloth tightly across his tummy. The towelling was soft and warm, but that wasn't the point.'Now this material isn't waterproof, so you'll have to wear plastic panties too. These,' Ruth said, producing a folded, transparent square and opening it up. Bill looked silently at the big, plastic pants. He never thought he would have to wear something like that. He'd never even seen any posters of men in those. His thoughts swirled.'There,' said Ruth. 'Now, into bed, and I'll change the bedspread. The rest of the bedding might be OK.'Bill lay quietly as Ruth pulled the bedclothes up to his chin. It was clearly too late to complain about the new diaper being a baby diaper. Ruth had explained why he had to wear it, and he was in no position to argue, having just wet all over the bed. Still, the whole episode had been a shock.'He'll accept it sooner or later,' the doctor had told Ruth. 'It shouldn't take long with the Elixir. He may complain of feeling babyish - that's quite common. That isn't all bad, in fact. You said Bill doesn't have a favourite toy yet, didn't you? If he says anything about feeling infantile, it would be a good time to introduce something like that into the picture. It will help him settle in future. If the opportunity arises.'Ruth had been surprised at the doctor's words. 'And,' the doctor had gone on, 'Psychologically, that sort of interaction might be good for you too. It will bring you closer to him. It has for other women. It's a natural expansion of our roles. you might even enjoy it.'Jane had smiled as she said those last words, and Ruth hoped she hadn't noticed the slight rush of pleasure that had raced through Ruth's being. Ruth wasn't sure how guilty she should feel about how she was enjoying personally what after all was a well worked out social transformation aimed at ensuring the sustainability and stability of society. Ruth's friend Erica had said a couple of things about how she felt looking after her husband which had resonated, but Ruth hadn't felt she wanted to share her own feelings at this stage. however, she couldn't deny the strange pleasure she got from just thinking about how dependent Bill had become. And now she had just pinned him into a baby diaper, tucked him in and was considering which soft toy would be best for him.Ruth looked at Bill, who seemed a little out of it. He was just lying there, looking at her. Ruth stood up from where she had been sitting on the bed after getting Bill settled in for the night. She leant over him and kissed his forehead. 'How do you feel, honey?' she asked, noticing the silent tears were slowly coursing down Bill's cheeks. 'Ruth, I, I feel like, like a baby, Ruth,' he managed before breaking into a sob again. 'Baby pants…' he said between sobs, and turned his face to the pillow.Ruth watched him for a second, stroking the back of his head. What Jane had said was true. Ruth understood what a special, not to mention erotic, moment this was. She turned from Bill and picked up the big bag Jane had given her. There was something in the bottom of it. Ruth reached in and pulled out a small vacuum packed yellow object. She pulled art the seal along one side, and extracted the contents, which appeared to inflate into a fluffy yellow ball. she teased it out a bit, and realised it was a bright yellow teddy bear. A girl bear, apparently, as it was wearing a little dotted pink skirt and had red lips and big black eyes. A piece of pink paper fell from it onto the bed as it assumed its proper size. Ruth read Jane's neat script:'Tell him it's from you, with my approval, he'll love it.'Ruth smiled. How lucky we are, she thought, to have a doctor like Jane looking after things.'Honey,' Ruth said, gently shaking Bill's shoulder. 'Ive got a present for you, from Jane and me.'Bill turned slowly. Ruth saw that he'd stopped crying. 'Here you are,' Ruth said.Bill's eyes tried to focus on the yellow thing in front of him. the word 'present' had cheered him up. He had been thinking that he'd been reduced to being a baby. In his sleepy state, he'd been afraid that he might have to wear baby diapers all the time, and people would think he was a baby. Ruth was still grown up, spo was Erica and Jane. Bill had begun to feel quite alone in the way he was being treated. But now, a present - that derailed his unhappy thoughts. He blinked and smiled at the bright yellow object. The colour was nice, whatever it was, he thought. He dug one hand from under the bedclothes and reached out for the bear. Realisation dawned. 'It's a teddy,' he said, half in pleasure and half in question.'Yes,' said Ruth. 'She's for you. Doctor Jane thought you should have her. She's from me too.'Bill's mind was filled with thoughts of how nice Jane had been to him. She was a doctor, too, so the fleeting thought that he shouldn't have a teddy bear evaporated as soon as it appeared. His main emotion was of joy that he wasn't alone, that despite being put in the awful pants, Ruth and Jane cared for him, and that their care was symbolised by the teddy bear. Bill squeezed it. It was so soft, he thought. A new, simpler thought took over. He wasn't alone now. 'Thank you,' he said, his face glowing with happiness. He felt himself peeing again, but he didn't care. 'Thank you Mommy,' he said happliy, his eyes beginning to close as he held the bear next to his face on the pillow. 'I mean, Ruth,' he corrected himself sleepliy.Ruth felt another rush of emotion course through her body, and clenched her pelvic muscles to try to hold onto it. After a moment, she bent down and kissed Bill again, and stroked the bear's yellow coat.'What are you going to call her, honey?' Ruth asked. Bill didn't open his eyes. 'Doctor Jane,' he replied. 'Thank…'Bill's light voice trailed off has he fell asleep. The next morning, Ruth was up and about by the time Bill woke. The first thing Bill was aware of was something thick and tickly in front of his nose. He opened his eyes to see a yellow blur. Blinking, he realised that it was the soft toy Ruth had given him the night before. Bill felt an odd surge or pleasure at having Teddy so close. Itwas such a pelasant thought that Bill gave into it entirely, and gave Teddy an affectionate squeeze.'Good morning,' he said aloud to the toy, and immediately felt foolish for saying it.Bill climbed out of the bed. As he stood up, he felt his soaked cloth diaper sagging inside his plastic pants. It felt quite different than a wet taped on diaper. Bill remembered being pinned into his cloth diaper last night and he remembered arguing with Ruth. He didn't like doing that, and it wasn't a very pleasant memory.'In the kitchen, darling!' came Ruth's voice. 'I'm just going to have a shower,' replied Bill.'No, in here, please darling,' replied Ruth. 'I'm about to leave and I want to talk to you about some things.'Bill shrigged and went to the kitchen. He usually went to the bathroom to pee when he got up, and now he felt himself spurt a bit into his wet diaper. He tried to stop, but his body was insistent, and he let it go. He was wet anyway, he thought. As he entered the kitchen, he pulled his t-shirt down in a futile attempt to cover his diaper.'Good morning, honey,' said Ruth. 'Your juice is on the table.'Ruth laughed as she saw that Bill was holding Teddy in one hand.'Perhaps I should have made breakfast for Teddy, too,' Ruth said, still laughing.Bill blushed. 'I… I just had it in my hand,' he muttered.'Her,' corrected Ruth. 'She happens to be a girl Teddy. Teddy can be a girl's name too. Like Bobby, or Billy, if you were a sweet little girl. Here, we'll put her on this chair.'Ruth reached down to take Teddy, but Bill pulled the toy back possessively. Ruth smiled.'I'll do it,' Bill said, setting Teddy down on the chair. He peed a bit more as he did so, and Ruth noticed the glistening pee through the clear plastic pants. 'Are you wetting again, darling?' asked Ruth with a look of concern. Bill tried to clench his muscles, but it was no use. He looked away from Ruth.'It doesn't matter, honey, that's what your diaper is for,' said Ruth. 'It will hold a bit more. I'll change you before we go out.'Bill didn't answer. So she was going to be change him, he thought. He always wore pullups when they went out, and he was ok with that. He could put those on himself. But now she was going to 'change' him. That could only mean a proper diaper, in the day time. He felt his eyes watering as he sat, very conscious of the solid mass of wet towelling between his bottom and the chair.Ruth watched him, and guessed his thoughts.'Honey, at the moment, you're having a little trouble, and I don't want you wetting the furniture. You've just wet again, haven't you? It's only sensible for you to wear something that can cope with your accidents, so don't get upset. I've got some Elixir or you when you finish your orange juice. Won't that be nice?'Bill nodded. At least that was a bright prospect in an embarrassing morning. He finihsed his orange juice in a couple of gulps, and Ruth handed him his Elixir with a kind smile. Bill took it with both hands. 'Thank you,' he said, and took a long sip of the sweet, silky smooth liquid. Bill could feel the drink doing him good straight away, as he always did. He closed his eyes for a moment, then opened them to smile at Ruth, then at Teddy. 'Feeling better?' asked Ruth. 'Yes, thank you,' replied Bill happily, and took a moment to drain the glass. 'More?' he said to Ruth, holding the glass out towards her.Ruth laughed. Bill loved her silvery laugh. Hearing it was like being showered in soft, shiny leaves. He giggled at the thought. He liked playing in leaves.'Come on baby,' said Ruth, putting out her hand to Bill. 'We have to change that diaper.'As Ruth led him from the kitchen, Bill stopped.'What's up, baby?' Ruth asked.Then she laughed again. 'We forgot Teddy, didn't we?' she said, bending her neck to kiss Bill on the top of his head.'I'll get her,' said Bill, letting go of Ruth's hand to retrieve the doll from the chair. Ruth waited, smiling, while Bill waddled in his sagging diaper to the chair and returned with Teddy. She held her hand out slightly and smiled again as Bill grasped it without hesitation. Ruth changed Bill on a towel on their bed. She spent a little extra time talcing his groin, stroking the soft skin around his bare genitals. Jane had told her that the Elixir would smooth and soften his skin. It certainly had. Ruth was a little jealous, thinking of her own thick, wiry bush compared with Bill's silky skin. Jane said his pubic hair wouldn't grow back, and Ruth picked up Bill's soft, pink penis in her fingers. It had been a long time since it had been erect, Ruth thought. Jane said the Elixir not only softened the skin and reduced the muscle tone, while encouraging subcutaneous fat and reducing body hair to a fine down, but it produced permanent impotence as well. Ruth thought of the still boxed dildo Jane had given her, and which she hadn't dared to use yet. Or rather wear, she thought. Jane said she wore one vaginally most of the time, and suggested Ruth try doing the same. 'Where are we going?' asked Bill, snapping Ruth from her thoughts. 'Oh, just out to get a few things, and make a couple of calls,' replied Ruth, finishing diapering Bill and standing him up to pull on his plastic panties. 'No pull-ups?' asked Bill. Ruth was pleased Bill didn't seem overly concerned. He really was much more placid now, Ruth thought, recalling the arguments and tension even about Bill wearing diapers at night in the past. 'Will we get ice-cream?' asked Bill suddenly. Ruth laughed. 'If you're good,' she told him. 'Let's go,' said Bill, grabbing Ruth's hand and tugging her towards the door. 'Hold on, mister!' said Ruth, laughing again. 'We've got to put pants and a top on you. And shoes. You don't want to go out wearing just your diaper, do you?' Bill stopped, and looked at Ruth. His thoughts whirled. Being diapered, lying back holding Teddy while Ruth gently stroked his tummy and wrapped him in a soft diaper had made him feel that everything was ok and that he was ready to go anywhere. The short-lived first flush of a glass of Elixir had something to do with it as well, of course. Bill tried to collect his thoughts, a process that wasn't always easy. He was big. He was an adult. He wet his pants sometimes because he couldn't help it. He could never go out in public in just his diaper. In just a diaper, he tried to tell himself. He needed pants, and a top to go out. He was grown up, like Ruth. Maybe not quite as grown up, he thought, looking at Ruth's shapely legs and flat crotch encased in her tight jeans. She's a woman, and women are grown up and don't need diapers, he told himself. But he was still a lot grown up. Ruth watched Bill deep in thought with interest. Jane had said that he would struggle internally at times, less and less aggressively, to rationalise his diapers and increasing dependence on Ruth with his years of memories of being an adult. Bill turned to Ruth with an odd look. 'I'm not a baby,' he said. Ruth laughed again, looking at the Bill's soft chubby body and his clean, puffy diaper. 'Of course you're not, honey,' she told him. 'Now let's find some pants and a top for you.' Taking Bill's hand, she led him, still clutching Teddy, across the room to the chest of drawers. With Bill waiting quietly next to her, Ruth opened a drawer and took out two pastel coloured t shirts. On Jane's suggestion, she offered Bill a choice of two equally infantile garments. One had Barney the Dinosaur and friends on the front, and the other Thomas the Tank Engine. Bill grinned when he saw the designs. He enjoyed watching both TV programs. 'Thomas!' he said without prompting and stretched both his arms up towards Jane. 'OK, honey,' said Ruth, 'Thomas it is.' Ruth pulled the selected shirt over her husband's arms and settled the garment around his waist. 'Now for your pants,' she said, and produced a new pair of loose fitting shorts in soft, stretchy terry, with elasticated leg openings. There was no fly or opening. None of Bill's pants had openings or fasteners now. Even his treasured jeans were jeans only in that they were denim. Like all his pants, they had plain fronts and elasticated waists. Bill didn't seem to notice the change to his wardrobe. He had no use for a fly now, and since Ruth always dressed him, he hadn't missed a belt or buttons. There were several firms making toddler clothes in larger sizes, and Jane enjoyed looking through their catalogs. Now that Bill was in diapers 24/7, she had revamped his entire wardrobe. Ruth like dressing Bill in soft colours and she found the plainer styles in the girls and young miss catalogs most suitable. Bill did his best to help Ruth get his legs into the pale yellow pants she'd chosen. His balance wasn't what it was - one reason he took care on steps, holding Jane's hand if he could, and preferred to sit on the floor than at a table when he was colouring in or drawing. Soon, Bill was ready, with his socks and sneakers on as well. Jane thought he looked sweet in his t shirt and bulging terry pants. She knew he was still under the immediate influence of the Elixir, but the occasional later outbursts from Bill of 'I'm big I don't want to go to the shops in a diaper' had become less frequent, and Jane hoped that today would be one of those 'good days'. 'Come on, sweetie,' she said, took Bill's hand and led him out the front door. To be continued.
  18. The Diapered Story of Robin Smith and Her Unconventional Solutions. 1. *The sound of Jawas fills the cab of my car making me smile.*Allen told me they were haggling over scrap on Tatooine, but I had no clue. Don’t get me wrong, I love those movies, but nothing like my husband does. Clearly, he has been messing with my phone again. “Ok Google, Read New Text.” I tell the dead air in my car while rolling my eyes at my nerdy husband’s antics. “You have one new text from Allen at five thirty-two PM. Do you want to hear it?” “Yes.” I tell my phone.The female computerized voice reads back my husband’s text. It is an odd juxtaposition listening to his words and imagining his face to the female’s jilting voice. Google reads, “Shit hone. That ducks. You don’t have a lot of options there.”Autocorrect hates him. It always makes me giggle while I try to interpret what he’s going on about. I get tired of dictating to my phone and pick it up directly. Normally, I’d wait and talk slowly through the menu’s to send a reply, but it wasn’t dangerous just sitting here. I’m not about to text and drive. That shit is dangerous!I text him back.[Me:] Radio says there’s a tractor trailer rig overturned. I’m locked in. I can’t stop bouncing my legs. I gotta pee so freaking bad! At least Molly’s sleeping through it. Thank god for pool day.[Allen:] ITH (our own code – In The House)[Me:] You never beat me home! (Yeah, I’m whining at this point.)[Me:] I don’t know what to do! If I pee my pants, the leather will be fine but the carpet…[Allen:] You can’t do anything about it babe. Don’t hurt yourself. I’ll have the car cleaned.[Me:] You’d use Bill though! We KNOW them![Allen:] You have a leaky 3.5 year old in the car. They won’t know who it was. [Me:] Still, I’d know…[Allen:] Getting in the shower. Text me when you finally break free. [Me:] KI sit there looking around at an utter loss. Molly’s daycare is only fifteen minutes away from the house on the interstate. I had come up on the wreck just after I picked up my daughter. I was still a mile away if the radio report was correct. I was locked in and at a full stop before I knew what had happened. No matter which direction I look, all I can see are cars. Worse, I’m on an inside lane and can’t even off-road through the median! I’m stuck tight, and my bladder isn’t happy about it. In fact, it feels like it’s going to be downright rebellious.The tide is changing and I began to lose the fight with lactic acid and muscle fatigue. I shouldn’t have left the house without peeing first, but I thought I’d be home in thirty minutes! Turns out that was a bad decision, one that was biting me in the ass. The muscles between my legs twinge. I’m long past the pain stages. In fact, everything that I’ve been clinching is numb. I smack at my knees trying to get some feeling back into my legs and to distract myself from the numbness and the impending disaster. I start singing along to the radio at the top of my lungs. That distraction doesn’t work either. Molls, just keep sleeping baby. Mommy can’t handle peeing herself in front of you. I thought dreading the implications that seeing me wet myself would have on my daughter. Allen said I could blame the mess on my little Molls, but that doesn’t feel right either. I need a solution. Spontaneously, a really crazy thought burns brightly in my head. I snap a picture of my hand coming out of my daughters diaper bag and send it to my husband before breaking out into a feverish flurry of activity. I turn up the radio to keep all my wiggling from waking up Molly. I can’t believe I’m about to do this… I can’t believe I’m doing this… I can’t believe I did that…-----I get home at fifteen after six, which is far later than I normally pull up. I’m super not thrilled about it either! Traffic was a bitch even after I FINALLY got past the wreck. I’m not sure how my half day of working from home turned into eight full hours of work, or how easing back into fulltime turned into such a stressful day. The lousy drive home from picking up Molly was the icing on my crap cake. I am very anxious to get my daughter in the house and try to find a way to process this situation. I need a fix of my man! I need to cuddle up to him and watch some TV, and maybe drink a glass of wine. I stand up stretching my back and lean against my car. I take a breath then reach in and grab all our stuff. Lastly, I shoulder our diaper bag popping open Molly’s door. I wake her up with sweet words. Molly takes my hand grabbing my fingers tightly and we make our way to the house. I have an unbalanced load for sure, and it's leaning heavily to my diaper bag side. Waddling around didn’t make it anything graceful let me tell you!Thank God she's walking now. I'd be done in if I had to carry her too. I wouldn’t have had the strength. My little Doodlebug is too big for me to haul her around on my hip anymore. I think sadly.She toddles beside me into the house. She doesn’t quite wake up either. She sways on her feet still groggy shambling like a zombie. I smile entering my house. It is simply thrilling to be home, it smells like safety and relaxation. Today, it seems like a major accomplishment just to get here. It had seemed impossible only thirty minutes ago. My little angel and I had been stuck for more than an hour behind that overturned tractor trailer less than ten miles from our house! I drop everything on the couch leaving Molly just inside our front door. She sways on her feet trying to wake up, but with little success. My attitude went from relief to anger in a heartbeat wanting to get out of my work clothes and Allen nowhere to be found.“Allen.” I bellow stress lining my voice. Seriously, he should be here! He knew I'd be coming in in a hurry.“Hey, Rob. Glad my girls…” He inhaled sharply seeing my face. “I take it you’re both wet?”, he chuckles.The balls on this man!“Funny aren't ya!” I growl. “Just take her will you. I'd like to get cleaned up.” I shoot him my best grouchy face, and let me tell you it can melt the paint off the walls! “Are you still wearing it? I mean did it fit?” My devoted husband stutters with an odd air about him. It’s almost seems like he is excited and it’s overriding his sense of self-preservation. I blushed instantly losing my bluster, “Ya to both. I mean I need to go freshen up, and I'm sure Molly would like a fresh diaper.”“Show me.” He insists not moving an inch after taking Molly’s sleepy little hand.“What! No. It’s bad enough I'm wearing it and its freaking wet! I'm not going to be showing this thing off. I’m supposed to be sexy to you, not some kind of screw-up.” I gasp.“I'm going to be honest here. Those do nothing for me on Molly, but I've been messed up thinking about it since you texted me that picture of her diaper. I wasn’t sure if you’d use it. I can't believe it fit.” Allen confesses.“I couldn't either. I mean it's a stretch, but our Doodlebug isn't very little. In fact, I probably shouldn’t really carry her around anymore. She doesn’t need to see this.” I ramble not so stealthily to divert his attention. I say anything trying to distract him with my moment of nostalgia from earlier.I’m super embarrassed about my situation, but at only twenty-four, I am still very interested in keeping my husband turned on. Getting him excited gets me that way too. Most of the time it would be a win-win situation, but this isn’t one of those times.But, the look on Allen’s face gives me pause. My excuse to be out of this thing was that it wouldn’t be attractive, but is it. Is he turned on?I think about it and decide I am pretty comfortable in one of Molly’s diapers, even though it was a little soggy and was pulling tightly at my hips. He clearly wants to see it. If it turns him on... Wearing it doesn’t cost me anything but some embarrassment.“Show me, babe.” Allen interrupts my thoughts prompting me a second time.“Pick her up first.” I instruct and he complies.Almost on auto-pilot, I kick off my heels and slide out of my slacks. I drop my boy-short style panties which leaves me in my blouse and Molly’s size five Luvs diaper. It’s a startling contrast, half a business outfit and half a toddler's. I try to pull together some sexy thoughts so I can model the diaper for him. I end up laughing instead. Allen laughs too. His laughing caught our little Doodlebug’s attention causing her to wake up from her shoulder nap. She looks around for a moment to see what all the laughter is about. “Mommy, it's ok. That's what diapers are for. You'll make it next time.” She tells me full of love and support. ----- The Diapered Story of Robin Smith and Her Unconventional Solutions. 2. Molly parrots the phrase she'd heard so many times in the last couple years. My poor little Doodlebug continues to have some setbacks with her potty training. She’s heard that line a lot. My tall three year old daughter takes after her daddy. We are betting Molly will end up over six feet tall. I’m worried I'll wake up any day now and she’ll be taller than me. I’ll go to get her out of bed and she’ll stand up in some cute little girl night gown and I’ll have to look up to look her in the eyes. The doctors tell us that she’ll grow out of the bladder problems eventually. They said her bladder isn’t keeping up with the rest of this growth spurt. Things will even out in a year or so. “Thanks Doodlebug. I can't believe how comfortable this thing is Allen.” I say feeling the outside of the soggy diaper. “Do I need to give you two a minute.” He teases me. He might, I thought. Damn, I can’t believe I thought that. This is super comfy though. A bit tight, but all warm and soft feeling inside and out. Watching me play around with the diaper clearly gets my husband wound up. Suddenly, I find myself excited too. The diaper is still comfortable to me, but I felt... naughty!?! Standing there in a wet diaper, in my living room, in front of my horney husband, and lovely little daughter. I send Allen off to change Molly while I head to change myself and get cleaned up. I slowly make my way to our master bathroom and start the shower. Shutting the bedroom door, I look the diaper over checking the fit for the first time. The length is ok. The diaper comes up over my ass and covers my lady bits, but the sides are struggling to stay latched without my panties holding them together. Still, it fit! I can’t believe it. I rub the wet front panel and clinically study the garment. I've changed countless diapers on my Doodlebug, but this one is different. I focus in on the diaper so completely that my mind stills. That almost never happens! I bet the size up would fit pretty good. Wonder what my options are? Maybe there’s adult or teen diapers out there I could get. It seemed to hold up most of that wetting. I’ll need to start shaving again. Allen will love that. I think I’ll like that feeling too. Smooth skin next to delicate cotton. I shiver and it dawns on me that I haven’t finished peeing. I sit down on the toilet with the diaper still on. I decide to let it have its shot at holding a full wetting. I release into the diaper and smile at the hissing sounds. Well, that’s not subtle at all. I sit there on the toilet grinning like a fool. I have a short internal debate before letting it all go and just going for it. I wet the diaper with the rest of that initial payload that I had been holding back since the wreck. Surprisingly, it holds ok till the very last when I heard the tinkle of my water hitting the toilet water. I sit for a bit to let the diaper catch up with my flood. Then, I stand feeling a little bit of my urine still sloshing around inside waiting to be absorbed. I know from years of changing Molly that there is a big difference in a small wetting and a full one. She’s getting big enough that she can flood her size fives if I didn't keep an eye on her. Those fives should fit her a while longer if I can squeeze my Momma-ass into them! Even the sixes aren’t going to fit me like they fit Molly, but they'd probably fit about like my bikini panties. They would cover my front and rear leaving some coverage over my hips. I stand and poke at the diaper turning little circles in front my full length mirror. I take off my top and bra getting one last look at myself in the mirror before jumping in the shower. It would have leaked more if I'd been sitting on it when I wet it. I’m thankful I only trickled a little in the car. I rub the soaked diaper enjoying the change in texture for a moment. I’m not sure how wearing that diaper changed from necessity to fulfilling some dream of Allen’s, or how it turned from dressing up for him to sort of maybe-kind-of-liking-it for myself, but it did. Allen’s mood must be contiguous. My intentions change from feeling the diaper out of curiosity to pleasure, and I don’t hold back. I shake my head smiling at my reflection in my vanity looking like a guilty child with her hand in her pants. Oddly, even with the diaper wet, it was still comfortable to me. Eventually, I decide I look sort of good in it too. With no small amount of regret, I take off the diaper and toss it into our bathroom trashcan. Still smiling and full of impulsiveness, I get in the shower and wash my hair. My mind is in a million places diner, bills, chores, work, Allen, Molly, and strangely that diaper. My thoughts drift from one train of thought to another, though never fully exploring any to the point of making any decisions. I find myself soaping down my pantie area and reaching for my razor. I shave myself smooth trying to remember why I had stopped, laziness I suppose. I have been tidy recently, but I haven’t been bare since before Molly was born. I know Allen will be thrilled. It feels new and fun and playful to be smooth again. I dry off and grab my favorite fleece nightgown. My mind is still buzzing with dozens of unfinished thoughts clouding my ability to concentrate. My gown is red with little white bears all over it. Allen bought it for me for Christmas a few years back. It reminds me of the Christmas Coke commercials. I tug some boy short style panties, my favorite kind, up my legs and head toward our kitchen. My mind is floating as I move around on auto-pilot. Unfortunately, it’s a common thing for me to be wandering around with my mind adrift. Allen and Molly are still in the guest bathroom giving her potty a whirl. I smile and wave at her behind Allen’s back. She smiles and waves back at me. Who knew her diapers would be that comfortable? I didn’t even feel gross after peeing in it! If she’s having bladder problems and the diapers are that comfortable for her too, it’s little wonder we are having trouble potty training her. I muse. Then, I pad barefoot toward the kitchen, but as I pass Molly’s room I’m struck by a brand new desire. My panties suddenly feel too thin. They aren’t making any noise. There is no sense of air pockets moving around as I move. I thoughtlessly draw closer to my daughter's changing table. I want another diaper. They are naughty and fun and comfortable and… I start justify my actions internally. Wait. I don’t have to have a reason! I’m a damn adult. If I want to wear a diaper around my own home, then I can damn well do it! Before I can second guess anything, I find myself sporting a brand new dry Luvs diaper tucked away safely under my boy short panties. I smile like an idiot on my way to the kitchen. I feel like I’m in some sort of trance, like I’m not totally in control of myself. I can’t reason why, but these diapers are making me happy. I damn near skip the rest of the way toward my next objective. In the kitchen, I finally snap out of my haze and find myself able to focus. I mean really focus on preparing dinner. It’s totally crazy. I simultaneously preheat the oven, start some knock off DiGiorno pizzas, and put out drinks for my little family while setting the table. I know I am enjoying my naughty secret, but I'll bet Allen will enjoy it more. I grow more excited by the minute thinking about teasing him until Doodlebug goes to bed. I can hear them leave the bathroom and head to Molly’s room to change for dinner. You’re not the only one sister! I think. They'll be here any minute and my private time with my growing obsession will end. I am very comfortable standing there in my diaper and nightgown. I sort of feel cheated that it won’t stay on without the panties though. It is fine up and moving around, but as soon as I sit the tabs will pop off. I need my own diapers, ones that fit me better. I decide. I'd no sooner come to that conclusion than my husband and daughter come into the kitchen. They are both smiling at me. I show them a warm loving smile in return. I genuinely love my little family. I guess we are pretending that I didn’t just pee myself in the car earlier. K? I shrug turning back to the work of preparing the meal. Allen helps me set the table, while Molly shuffles back and forth carrying anything we let her carry. We aren’t perfect, but we are happy. Suddenly, I realize that I could hear my Doodlebug toddling back and forth in her crisp new diaper. I hadn't even thought to listen to see if I was crinkling too! As turned on as Allen had been, I am fairly confident I’m not scuttling around as loudly as my daughter is. If I was, he'd have been asking to see it again. I’m almost certain of it. ----- The Diapered Story of Robin Smith and Her Unconventional Solutions. 3. I try to put the diaper out of my mind and just continue on with my day. I try, but I can’t quite do it. I decide to blame Allen. Him being in the room with me changes how I feel about the diaper. I feel like I could zone out and forget about it if he wasn’t in here. He is though, so I keep focusing on my diaper creating fun random moments where I feel what I am wearing. Those moments cause goofy smiles. These smiles aren’t timed with the conversation at all. They are timed with the bulk between my legs and the tugs at my hips. I probably look crazy puttering around the kitchen smiling at random unexplainable moments. Fortunately, Allen is focused on Molly and I don’t have to explain myself. Allen whistles something peppy and Molly gets up to dance around. She flitters around my kitchen like a little diapered fairy princess. I decide my happiness must be contagious, that or it’s the diapers! It’s all sort of surreal. Two of the three of us are diapered, but only I know this secret. “Daddy da big twuck laid down.” My three year old told her father sitting down. “That's what mommy said.” Allen. “I felt so bad about it honey. We were close enough to see what happened. It looked awful.” Me. “I know babe. I'm sorry you had to see that.” Allen said patting my hand. “I falled asleep daddy.” Molly. “You fell asleep.” Allen corrected. “She didn't make it long. She left me all alone stuck in traffic and bored to tears. If it wasn't for AC and candy crush, I'd have gone crazy.” Me. “And what about the potty situation?” Allen asked with a smile. Bastard, I project at him mentally. “I didn't make it daddy. I went potty in my sleeps.” Molly. “That's what your diaper is for princes. You'll make it next time. And you went potty in your sleep.” Allen told our daughter with comforting confidence. “We all need some help sometimes baby.” I tell Molly patting her shoulder. *ding* “That's me guys. Let me get our pizzas in.” I tell them standing. I get up doing my best to move normally, but it proves harder than I expect. The small bulk of my toddler's diaper between my thighs alters my gait a bit. I probably look just a tiny bit uncomfortable in the ass area while walking, but in my mind I look like a bow-legged cowboy. Gonna have to remember to practice with that a bit. I think forcing myself to walk normally. A few strides and I’m standing at the oven. My waist is hidden from my family. I put the two pizzas directly on the rack. Mhhhm crispy pizza… As I bend down, my diaper pulls tight and my nightgown rides up my thighs. The diaper is peeking out of the waist band of my panties, but my gown doesn’t ride anywhere near that high for it to be seen. If my husband could see me from the table, he’d likely see the diaper behind the tight thin material of my panties poking out from under my gown. I know he’d be looking if he could! Too bad for Allen. I think and wiggle my ass in the air like a happy puppy. Then for the first time I hear myself crinkle. I break out in a huge smile and can’t hold back the happy giggle. “What's going on in there?” Allen calls from our tiny dining area sounding suspicious. “Nothing.” I call back still laughing. “Sounds like we're missing out on some fun in there.” Allen. “Nah, everything is great. I'm just glad to be home with my family.” Me. I go with a partial truth since I don’t want to talk about the diaper in front of my Doodlebug. I don’t want to admit it, but I want to keep it a secret for myself too, at least for a while. I feel like me wearing a diaper on purpose would be confusing for Molly at this critical potty time. I fail to consider that I have already been caught in one, and that to her perception of things probably wouldn’t be any different. I walk back in the dining area swaying my hips trying to look seductive as possible in a fleece mid-thigh nightgown. Allen’s smile is full of promises for adult fun time with excitement dancing in his eyes. That promise of intimacy lights a fire in my already warm diaper. Shaving had been a terrific idea, and it’s adding to the excitement of my situation. I can feel my entire diaper. It’s feels like taking a Band-Aid off a finger after several days and feeling things directly against your skin again, only in reverse. All that cottony goodness feels delicious. I saunter over to Allen bending to get a big girl kiss from my husband. I can hear myself crinkling and it just ups my thrill level. Too bad I can’t just send Molly to her room. We could get naked in the kitchen if she weren't in here with us. Yeah, I’m that freaking horney now. After I confirm for Allen that naked things are coming with my lips, I sit back down. I take a deep breath to ask Allen about his day and try to focus on something besides my rampant teenage-level hormones when Molly tugs on my sleeve pointing at the coloring books on the table. We keep a twenty-four pack of colored pencils and a stack of coloring books on the kitchen table for just such occasions. Molly talks, but she's not much for conversation, and those colored pencils have saved more than one meal in the last few years. “Hey Doodlebug, let's color Daddy a picture.” Me. “May I have da street one Mommy.” Molly. “Good manners princes, it’s THE street one. Sesame Street.” Allen. “I'll take the Spider-Man one.” Me. Molly just sort of ignores her dad’s verbal guidance reaching for the requested book. We color a few pages while waiting on the pizza to cook. I take my time and color my picture thoroughly. It’s a nice job, if I do say so myself! Coloring has always been therapeutic for. I really relax simply sitting there in my diaper coloring Spider-Man pages with my daughter. “Rob, babe, don't chew on your hair.” Allen chastises me. “I, what.” I blew a raspberry spitting my blonde hair from my mouth. “Jeez, I haven't done that in years.” I stutter softly to myself. *ding* Allen puts a hand up to stop me from getting out of my chair. “You just keep coloring babe. I'll cut up the pizza. You look sort of cute sitting there.” Allen smiles at me. “Yay, Mommy cowors wid me!” Molly. “Colors.” Allen. “Colors.” Molly says concentrating. “With.” Allen. “Wiff.” Molly. Allen shrugs indicting that her last shot was close enough. “Alright, since you're both twisting my arm.” I grin happy to stay seated and finish coloring my page. I knock out the page I started while Allen gets the pizzas out of the oven and plates them. Then, I pick out another page from my super hero coloring book. I’ve always loved superheroes, but it is a causal fandom. I decide to see how black and yellow looks on our friendly neighborhood Spider-Man. Cause… why not? I unconsciously narrow my focus on my coloring. I slip away from all the fuss that usually clouds my head. Full Coverage. Stay between the lines. Even color depth. Light position. Let’s see, I’ll trace the outer edge of the yellows to a darker shade just inside the existing black lines. Yeah, I like that. Really helps the contrast with the black to yellow conversion. Molly and I are coloring so hard that we don’t even notice Allen coming back. He walks up to the table and sits the two cut pizzas down, and grabs our drinks for a refill. When he walks behind me to get to his seat, he reaches down and slides a finger between my cheek and my hair. He pulls gently and I feel my hair tugging from my mouth. Again? Huh, I didn’t even really notice. “Rob, baby, I asked you to keep your hair out of your mouth.” Allen chastises me again with a huge smile on his face. “Sorry, I truthfully didn’t even notice that I had started chewing on it again.” I apologize. “Asked me…” I mumble loud enough to be heard on purpose clearly displaying my displeasure. “Sorry babe. I just don’t want Molly to start that. Apparently, it’s at least a twenty-four year habit.” He tells me tucking my hair behind my ears on both sides of my head. It’s a sweet gesture. I loved him for it for giving me the tender reminder. His hand rests on my shoulder as he looks at Spidey’s new threads. I reach up and put my hand over his trying to push my love through the contact feeling a bit guilty about being pissed. “Cool costume remake. Eat up girls. Friday night is movie night. I’m feeling some like Dory since the second one is out. I haven’t seen it yet.” Allen. “I love Ellen. Such a sweetheart.” Me. “Nemo!” Molly squeals. “Speaking of nemo, when is the last time we did the filter sock? I think the charcoal is due too. Do we have any saltwater mixed up?” I ask Allen. “Yeah, I have like twenty gallons mixed up on your cart.” Allen. “Do you want tank work or dishes?” I ask Allen as I plate some pizza for Molly and me. “Uh… we’ll get the dishes. You fit down there better than I do anyway.” Allen fires away at our long running size joke. ----- The Diapered Story of Robin Smith and Her Unconventional Solutions. 4. Allen’s nearly six and a half feet tall and a bit over two hundred fifty pounds. I likes my men big! Me, I’m pretty average at five foot three. The pediatrician is positive Molly will race after her Daddy’s height, and that I’ll soon be the shortest inhabitant of the house. Frankly, it won’t be as far away as I’d like. I’ll have a giant of a man and an Amazon of a girl around here in about ten years. “Good thing I’m close to the floor! Someone has to clean up after you you great hairy beast!” I giggle. We joke and eat till about seven thirty. Molly is practically yawning at the table. Her normal bedtime is eight. I’m antsy to have her in bed safe behind her door. I’m horney and my diaper needs my husband’s attention. We Smiths are early to rise, it’s just, Allen and I are late to bed and early to rise. When Molly is asleep is the only time we get to be a couple any more. We guard that time jealously. I wonder if we could keep up the eight o’clock bedtime even after we don’t send her to bed at that time. I could make it room time not bedtime… I mean she wouldn’t have to go to bed, just be in her room. I have no idea how successful that will be, but Damn! It’s worth trying! Weekends are the exception. Molly pretty much gets to stay up till she crashes on Friday and Saturday nights. It’s clear she isn’t going to last long today. I yawn and stretch too as I stand. I feel my nightgown lift, and just for fun I bend forward a bit making sure that I’d flash my diaper at the living room. I flush realizing I’m being more than a little bit naughty. Allen and Molly get up to work on the dishes and I head toward the living room to work on our aquarium. It’s a nice custom one-hundred and ten gallon tank I’d made. Allen is pretty handy with wood work so I “let” him help here and there. We had special glass cut for the front panels, and we siliconed our own aquarium together. I had researched for months and planned the whole tank design. It was a bit of an obsession for a while there. I can get like that, you know stuck on something. We talked it through and built both the tank and stand to make water changes and maintenance as easy as possible. So easy I could do it myself, but in the end it is still my tank. They are my fish and coral, and my responsibility. Allen and Molly love watching them, but they’d both rather leave maintenance to me and just enjoy them. Getting to work, I drop the clogged filter sock into an old butter dish and put a new one in the sump. I scrub some algae loose from the sides of the sump and the display tank. The whole time I relish in the not so private pleasure that my hidden diaper is bringing me. Allen and Molly don’t make it back into the living room until after I finish up with the tank which is a clear loss for Allen. I was flashing padded ass cheeks left and right! I sit down on the loveseat with my aquarium directly to my right. Allen comes in with popcorn and Molly is carrying some cans of pop. “Allen, you’re spoiling me!” I tell him lovingly. “There’s no one I’d rather spoil more, except maybe my princess.” He says sitting the popcorn down and hugging Molly. Soda goes right through me. I wonder if he’s figured out my diapered situation? Molly has a little bean bag chair in the rough shape of a recliner. It’s pink and covered in ponies. She pulls it up beside her father's legs. I tuck my feet up under me sitting side saddle facing the TV with the tank on my right, Allen on my left, and the hidden diaper on my butt. It is heaven for me. I pull my fleece gown up a bit so I didn’t feel like I’m trapped in the shirt. Claustrophobia inside one’s own night gown sounds goofy, but wake me up tangled like a burrito and watch me flip the hell out! I purposefully flash him my pantie clad rear end. I bet if he tries hard, he could make out the outline of the diaper in the tight material. The abstract pattern on this pair probably prevents visible edges. I smirk behind my popcorn. It’s thrilling. Sitting here diapered is so innocently naughty, so inappropriately comfortable. I wiggle around excessively trying to get comfortable. I’m purposely filling the air with crinkles. I feel like a kid again excited about the unknown parts of sex with my partner. It’s fucking amazing. This could be addictive… I ponder. Allen just has no reason to look for that sound coming from my rear end despite me being this close to him. Besides, Molly is having trouble being still and clouding the air with diaper noises. One of my true pleasures in life is people watching. Watching them fight sleep is very entertaining too, especially toddlers. She’s wiggling all over the place even shaking her head trying to stay awake. He has no real reason to believe it’s me. Nothing but the sound even connects the noises with my hidden secret. Allen just laughs while watching Molly watch the movie. We’ve seen it a million times, so we mostly “people-watch” her while she watches her favorite parts. Allen gets out his tablet and starts reading some fantasy novel or another. The man reads all the time! I keep wiggling around and smirking behind my drink and popcorn. Once he draws the connection it’ll be obvious like a blinking neon sign, but apparently not until then. I decide to up my flirty game. I stretch out my legs until they are touching Allen. He looks over at me with an inquisitive look on his face. I just smile and rub his thigh with my foot. We aren’t very adventurous in the bedroom, but neither of us were board either. We were just happy, and happy is ok too. Allen reaches down and rubs my sock covered feet. It feels heavenly and I can’t help the little moans that escape my salty lips. Damn, this feels so nice. His strong hands cause me to writhe in happiness, hidden pleasure, and with a touch of pain. Turns out, my feet are knotted up muscle mess and I really needed a message. “Mommy, u k?” Molly askes. “Yeah Doodlebug, mommies feet hurt and Daddy is fixing it. It kind of hurts, but makes me feel better when he’s done. Daddy is super strong.” I explain. My little goofball just looks at us and then uprights herself. She throws her legs over mine with her head in the seat of her chair. She’s totally upside down at this point. I cringe knowing this is going to wake her up a bit. “Daddy fix my feets too.” She asks/demands. “Mommy, I’ve only got one hand. Can I fix Molly’s feet?” Allen. “Of course Daddy will, Molly will probably feel so good she’ll fall asleep.” I tease my inverted yawning daughter. I love a foot rub, the intimate contact, the message itself. It always feels great just because someone cares enough to spend the time on me. I’ll spend the time on Allen later, and he knows it making him an eager participant. After a few minutes I have Molly sit up, “Ok Doodlebug, right yourself. You're showing your panties to God and everyone.” Molly “eeped” in that little girl way and swirls around having been totally ignorant of her exposure. Allen had rubbed her feet for a few minutes and that had relaxed her enough that she’d nearly fallen asleep upside down! Turning around like that will keep her up a few minutes longer, but it couldn’t be avoided. He resumes his one handed mission to turn my feet in the well kneaded butter, it was melting me too! I take whichever foot that he isn’t working on and keep a steady rub on his thigh. I’m craving a different kind of contact, but this will have to do for now. Molly throws a last yawn around the room before simply leaning over and falling asleep. We wait a few moments after her head goes slack in her bean bag recliner, then Allen turns off the movie. I get up slowly so as not to spook her, and clear a path through the toys in her room. Allen follows me into her bedroom after having given me enough time to clean up a bit. He lays our Doodlebug Princess down for the night. We pray over her and sneak out of her room. Closing the bedroom door is always the trickiest part with the highest risk of waking her, but we manage. I head for the living room and Allen makes for the bathroom to get his shower. I’m tip toeing around my house picking up toys, bowls, and popcorn kernels. I hear my crinkling and it just ups my arousal. A bit of a wicked thought strikes me while I’m sitting in the living room by myself. I realize that diapers are going to be a part of my life from here on out, if for nothing else, randomly injecting some fun into our love life. I’d never given them a second thought beyond protecting stuff from Molly’s leaky rear end, but I have now. I commit myself to teasing Allen with my diaper covered ass. I slip my panties down freeing the diaper. I hope this thing will stay on without my panties. God, this feels like the first time I wore lingerie. How weird is that! ----- The Diapered Story of Robin Smith and Her Unconventional Solutions. 5. I sit gingerly down on the couch. My Momma-ass spreads wider than I’d like as I sit. The tape and hook/loop tabs of the child’s diaper dig into my hips as my shape changes. Nothing pops loose, nor do I hear the sound of the hook and loop pulling free. I smile to myself and wiggle my butt a bit against the couch. I'm rewarded with the lovely crinkle that accompanies the cover of my diaper. I also hear a hook or two pop loose as I played, but the tapes don’t come off. I press my hand tightly into my hips reseating the tapes. I end up sitting out there with my panties on the floor in front of the couch wearing only my nightgown and socks. After a few moments, my head clears up and another teasing thought occurs to me. I’ve never been this forward or aggressive with my own desires. My husband is a young virile man. I’ve always been the bottleneck in our love making not the catalyst. Allen is ALWAYS ready. I smile to myself standing up and picking up my panties with my toes. I toss them in my bedroom on the floor in front of the bathroom door. I bait my trap with the best cheese a married mouse has, my vagina! I know I want to wear a better fitting diaper, and I’d be petrified of my sudden crashing desire for them if Allen hadn’t been so turned on by this situation. Instead, I giggle excited like it was my first time walking back to the living room. Something about these diapers appeals to me. Uncharacteristically, I don’t find myself over analyzing things. I realize that my anxious nature seems pacified for the moment, and I try to just relax and enjoy it like Allen is always telling me too. I’m a whole hog kind of girl. Once I decide I’m into something, I do jump in the deep end with gusto. I mean, I seriously have 3D renderings of my aquarium, sump, stand, and cabinetry that we made. Hell, I had to learn Google Sketchup to build and test everything which is a whole different obsession that grew from the simple idea of keeping fish and coral. Holy Crap! If I don’t get a handle on these new impulses I’m going to end up throwing my whole damn pantie drawer away! I’d end up filling my closet drawers with diapers! The thought just causes me to smile and wiggle my ass instead of freaking out and nibbling my finger nails like I normally would have. Running around my living room carefree and diapered is another new liberating experience for me. Allen comes in the living room in his boxers and just stops to stare at me. I’m dancing around to the music in my head and smiling to the world about my unconventional underwear. He sneaks up on me and glues himself to my backside. He’s clearly still excited from seeing me earlier. I feel a flush of heat realizing that I’m standing there in my diaper in front of him, even if he doesn’t know. I can feel the evidence of that excitement even through my padding. Just when I think my level of arousal can’t elevate, he finds a way to do it again. I can’t wait for him to discover my new… packaging. Suddenly, I’m a woman possessed. A wild thing growls out from my throat as I grind backward into my husband. I bend down to the coffee table and start my sexy Pandora station. Allen and my diaper are really pushing all my buttons. I can hear the diaper crinkle with every gyration I make. I swing my hips in time with the beat of the music teasing both of us. I feel like I’m on the edge of every nerve in my body. It’s fantastic. I feel sexy. I feel seductive, and my poor husband doesn’t even know what has overcome my normally docile demeanor. I crack a smile, Diapers are making me more bold. How screwy is that!?! Allen reaches down above my panty line and starts to inch my nightgown up my legs. He continues to wad the fabric up in his hands. I swear the crinkle seem to grow louder every centimeter the gown rises. “Suddenly, I'm all hot Hon. Just take it off me, and let's go to our room.” Me. “Your wish is my command my lady.” Allen carries on playfully. I wiggle out of my less than sexy nightgown as I turn to face him. He pulls the top over my head slowly exposing my breasts, but not the diaper. I’m too close to him for him to see it yet. I pull him into a hungry kiss continuing to distract him. I grind against his leg marveling at his muscular thighs and how they feel beneath the padding on my crotch. “Take me to bed lover.” I purr into his mouth. I think he grunts but I'm not sure. I crawl up him straddling his stomach and locking my legs around his waist. We continue to make out as I cling to him like a baby monkey. We make the night rounds shutting off lights and locking up the house in fits of amorous laughter nor breaking the long kiss. “Get me a water honey.” I growl into his mouth still undetected. Allen redirects us to the kitchen, and I grab a bottle of water as we pass by killing the kitchen lights. Suddenly, one of Allen’s skillet sized hands cups my diapered ass easily encompassing an entire cheek. He presses my pelvis against his fluffy abs, and redoubles his affections on my neck. “Oh my god.” His gravelly voice pours into my ear as he finally comprehends my diapered state. “Same one?” Allen took his turn growling. “Nope. I’m crinkly, dry, and clean.” I manage in return biting at his ear. “You put on a new one for me?” He rumbles. “I think I put it on for both of us.” I admit feeling the blush on my skin from head to toe. Allen’s other hand leaves my back and directly grabs my diaper covered tushie. All the way to the bedroom, Allen runs his hands over my new underwear. He traces every edge he can get to playing with the elastic around my legs and waist. I start to slide down my husband when as enter the bedroom, but I stop when I feel his excitement pressing against my padded kitty. If ever there is a time for a human to purr it is right fucking now! I do my best giving him a human purr against his hairy chest. Allen pulls me back up and kisses my mouth like he had before we got married. If I had any doubts, any at all, that kiss removes them. He’s totally into this! We aren’t a kinky couple, but it seems we’ve have stumbled on something a bit off of center. This whole thing is driving me wild and I’m dripping with excitement. It feels like it’s driving him wild too. We have a thing! I think smiling into Allen’s aggressive kisses. Abruptly, I’m flying through the air. I laugh arching through space grunting on impact. I hit our bed a giggly umph. A fit of laughs assault me as my large husband crawls up the bed between my legs and re-tapes my diaper where it had popped loose. It’s heavenly and I make noises to let him know I approve. Allen rises up on his knees taking in my mostly naked visage. My flushed chest heaves with the rush of excitement. I’m not the teenager I was a few years ago, and seeing that look in his eye is the most flattering thing in the world. I find myself waiting patiently for something. I just don’t know what yet. “Babe, I swear you in this diaper is the hottest thing I have ever seen.” He tells me jumping up from the bed. He grabs his phone from the nightstand where he’d left it while he showered. If Allen has a weird thing, it’s how often the man showers. Meh, we all have something! He smiles at me and nods toward his phone. Allen travels for work occasionally. I have always allowed him to take pictures of me. He keeps them on a password protected website that we both have access too, but I administrate. He’s not supposed to be able to get the pictures off there, but I trust him so I don’t lose sleep over whether he can or not. They aren’t on his phone for his buddies or employees to stumble across, and I can access it and remove the stuff I don’t like or change the password at will which I do frequently. I setup the account so that if he ever leaves me he can’t reset the password. I know he could probably get around the no download settings and save them, but I trusted him enough to marry him so... I tug the sheet across my midsection to cover my tummy. I partially obscure my chest and diaper, but this is my permission to his request to take pictures. He just smiles and starts clicking away. He poses me and snaps pictures until we can’t take it anymore. I guess he’s afraid he’ll never see me this way again and wanted the record the night for his personal time or when he was away. I don’t mind, better me than someone else as his fapping material. It always makes a girl feel powerful to turn her man on. I’d go in and crop my face out of these pictures later anyway, but for right now I get even more excited thinking about him stroking himself looking at these pictures. After what seems like forever, Allen finally touches me. I’ve been in a wanton state for so long that my little diaper is literally damp, but not because of any traffic related accidents this time. I wet this one with anticipation. He puts the phone down and crawls up in the bed to lie beside me. His hands and mouth wander everywhere. I fall in love with the sound and feel of the diaper as he plays with me. The feeling inside my diaper as he runs his fingers along the outside of the leg gathers is amazing! It is the most tantalizing thing I have ever experienced. I feel like a teenager again getting felt up for the very first time. This feeling of renewed sexuality is driving me nuts. “Time to unwrap my pretty princess.” Allen says breathlessly. Then I remember that I have another surprise waiting for him. I’m totally shaven for the first time in like four years. Depending on how he reacts, I intend to stay shaved for a good long while! It feels terrific in my diaper. “Holy Shit! Just when I thought this couldn’t get any better.” Allen looks at me lustfully and amazed. His camera is instantly in his hands again, and he is clicking away at my shaven crotch resting in my opened diaper. My hips involuntarily grind against the open air in excitement. “Take me Allen.” I insist reaching my limit. He leaves the diaper under me and assaults my kitty. After bringing me off a few times orally, Allen takes me with an animal passion. The diaper lies forgotten on the floor by the side of our bed. When we finish and roll over to our backs panting and staring at the ceiling, I decide I rather enjoy the reaction my unconventional underwear sparks in my man. That thought brings a big smile to my face. ----- The Diapered Story of Robin Smith and Her Unconventional Solutions. 6. “You animal. That was perfect. I don’t think I can move.” I say sighing happily.“Yup. *pant* it was *pant* amazing. Thank you so much for wearing that for me. It must have been weird for you, but I really appreciate it. You looked so freaking sexy!”He still thinks I did that for him. He thinks that I wore the diaper because it made him horney. No wonder he took so many pictures. He thinks I'll never wear one again!“Babe, after my shower I was walking past Molly’s room and I sort of followed a pull, and put that other diaper on. You sort of caught me prancing around in it enjoying the feeling of my shaved kitty against the diaper.” I say blushing but confidently.“You mean you wore that for you and not me huh… Well, I guess I’m thankful either way, but why did you want to wear another one?” Allen.“Awe, I don’t know. They were super comfortable. It turned you on a lot. I sort of liked their feel. I felt naughty. I love turning you on.” I tick off on my fingers.“Oh yes it did.” He interrupts trailing his fingers down my side.“I don’t know. I didn’t think of wearing another one until after I finished using the first one.” I blush… again.“What do you mean baby.” Allen says wiggling his eyebrows, the old pet name implying something new between us.“I sort of wanted to see if it could hold, ya know, everything.” I mumble.“Did it?”“Almost, but those are a little small on me. When I get some that fit me better, I don’t think I’ll have that trouble.” I tell him thinking out loud with no leash on my tongue.“When you get bigger ones? This gets to happen again?” He asks in a hushed tone.“I want it to. It drove you nuts, and I was kind of already there. I can’t believe how turned on I was.” I admit.“Was that a four or five?”“We just moved her into the fives. I saw sixes at Walmart though.” I hint.“We need anything else from the store?”“List on the fridge. Whooo… Al, it’s like nine-thirty. Stay in bed.” I exhale totally exhausted.“I'll be back baby.” He chimes entirely ignoring me.“I’ll be right here then. I can’t really move yet anyway.” I yawn.He leaves the room headed for the bathroom. I, however, have trouble relaxing back into my post sex numbness. I feel restless lying there naked, but still too weak to do anything about it. I just can’t get comfortable. Something just doesn’t feel right. A smile creeps across my face. I know what I want. No, not what I want, I know what I need. I wiggle and scoot to the edge of our California king sized bed. I reach down to recover my discarded diaper, but that’s about as far as I get.I let out a breath and sort of fall asleep with my arm hanging off our bed. I don’t mean to. I had meant to put my diaper back on and curl up in the bed. Instead, I hear Allen’s phone click again. I can’t be bothered to care. He smiles at me and my eyes flitter closed again. I feel Allen put the diaper back on me. It seems like it’s easier for him get it on me than it was for me to put it on the first time. I must have stretched it out. My knees stay butterflied open and he pats my thigh standing up. I hear the door close and roll over falling back to sleep. I float halfway awake and sigh into these new unidentified emotions. I crawl my crinkly butt back up to my pillow and stretch my diminutive body out. I fall back to sleep waiting on Allen to get out back from the store. I “eep” dramatically waking up to Allen rolling my hips over and pulling me to the edge of the bed. I look into his eyes. They are still hungry for me. I grind my hips against my padding and decide that I’m getting aroused all over again. I call him to me and he takes me again. We haven’t had sex twice in one night since Molly was born. This time is amazing too, but it’s slower and more caring. My diaper doesn’t survive this go around. He rips it straight off my hips. Thankfully, it rips at the sides and doesn’t spill the inner crumbly stuff everywhere! We make slow happy easy love until we both pass out naked with Allen still inside me. Sometime around three AM, I weasel around our big bed until I my feet hit the floor and head toward my bathroom, nature is screaming at me. At that point a shower was the fastest way to go potty and clean up. I jelly leg out of the shower at half past three AM. I’m dry, freshly shaven (again), and lotioned up. I head back to the bedroom. “All clean?” Allen asks groggily.“Yup.” I smile wearing nothing but the towel on my head.Allen reaches across the bed and grabs a bag of size six Luvs diapers. There is no need to fake my smile, or try to hide how happy I am. I’m sure he'd be able to tell if I tried anyway. I just can’t figure out why I’m reacting this way.He tosses it to me and I fall even more in love with the diapers and my man. Even the dang package crinkles perfectly in my hands. I flush with happiness and anticipation, and a splash of embarrassment. He chuckles heading for another well-deserved shower.I tear open my very own stash of diapers, and can’t be happier to have them. Doodlebug isn’t going to be the only diapered princess around here anymore. I usually sleep in just my panties, but that didn't feel right with the diaper. I fish around and find one of Allen's wife-beater undershirts. I pull it over me for a top. It fits tightly across my moderate bosom. I look around a bit and notice it leaves some killer side boob!I giggle to myself and easily tug his shirt between my legs. I look a bit like I was wearing one of Molly’s snap crotch onesies. I add that to my list of things I suddenly need.Abandoning my playful thoughts, fatigue catches up with me again. I yawn a great big face splitting yawn and fall into bed. I pass out on top of the covers in wonder that he’d run off in the middle of the night for me like that. Allen turns down the air and tucks me under the covers coming after coming out of the bathroom.And that's how I wake up at about six am dying to pee again. I rub my eyes and look at my phone. No point in holding it till eight (when Molly usually wakes up on the weekends), I just decide to get up and go. I’m pretty sure I'll fall back to sleep pretty fast, I’m still pleasantly exhausted.I roll onto my back so I can scoot off my side of the bed. That movement reminds me of my diaper as I slide across the mattress. I smile and immediately and try to relax. I don’t know how much I have to go so I took about fifteen minutes to slowly fill the diaper. Hehehe yay no leaks! Slows the way to go. OMG! I should wear these just so I don’t have to get up three or four times a night!I yawn, stretch, roll to my side and pass back out. My diaper is warm and squishy as I pass out. I love it and sleep reclaims me swiftly. I wake up disoriented because my alarm hadn’t gone off. I’m flat of my back with my knees in the air. Suddenly, there is a rush of cold air against my very warm crotch. Allen is changing my diaper!He notices me looking at him, “Princess Mommy! I figured you could use some help. My shirt looks awesome on you by the way.”“Uh… That was on purpose.” I say pointing at the used diaper beside me.“Figured. On purpose for now huh?” He says patting my newly re-diapered crotch.“I wasn’t planning on wearing another one today.” I admit.“The best laid plans of mice and men oft go awry.” He teases. Allen has to work today, so I roll over happy and dry, maybe feeling a touch confused. He's gone by the time my alarm chirps at me. With Allen at work, I’m in no danger of being discovered by my three year old. I saunter into the kitchen for coffee in just his undershirt and my diaper. Lots of cream and sugar later, I sit on my side of the couch. I tug my legs up and enjoy the first few sips of my coffee. I stare at my fish tank taking my time waking up. This is my “me” time. My hand drifts to my diapered crotch and an evil grin slides across my face.Behind my smile, I ponder my new underwear and my wardrobe. If I wear something tight everyone would know. If I wear something too loose I'll have the sound to contend with.Too bad I don't have any button crotch leotards. I could wear diapers with a skirt or slacks. I could wear jeans, but I hate to do that for work…I can’t believe I’m even thinking about wearing a diaper out of the house!I sit there staring at my fish swimming around and go through my closet in my mind. I have dressed my diapered Doodlebug for the better part of four years, but never paid the slightest bit of attention to hiding her diapers. I suppose there were handicap people everywhere around me wearing them that I haven’t noticed. So, it can be done…Just have to try things till I figure it out. ----- The Diapered Story of Robin Smith and Her Unconventional Solutions. 7. By the time I finish my coffee, I have a choice of clothes firmly in mind. I’ll have to try on a few things to make sure, but I think I have Monday figured out too. That takes care of diapers with casual and work clothes, well if they work!I rinse my number one Mom cup, fill the coffee pot back up with coffee grounds and water, and absentmindedly scratch at my diaper. Stretching, I reach over and set the timer for tomorrow morning. I want to kiss that coffee pot every morning when she greets me with that rich drink of happy morning goodness!God bless you morning happiness fairy!I take my time heading to my bedroom simply enjoying the sound of my diaper crinkling in the silent house. Sitting on the edge of my bed, I comb out my hair. I follow my normal morning routine only I do it diapered.A bit later in my bathroom, I wash my face and brush my teeth still lounging in Allen's shirt. I eventually resin myself to getting on with my day. I pat my diapered butt and head over to my closet.Let’s do this!I reluctantly slip out of his shirt and into my pants suit. I want to see how my work clothes fit first. I’m not super interested in any well-meaning three year old assistance while re-designing my wardrobe around my new diapers, so I want to get this done while Molly is still drooling on her pillow. A few giggles and a stray thought or two hit me. I might actually want to wear a diaper to work. What the hell? I have an office meeting Monday morning I’d forgotten about. At least I could fight off the drowsiness knowing what was under my suit…I’m constantly in business meetings including several video conferences. They happen every day whether I’m in the office or telecommuting. My whole team knows I’m working from home these days, but I still feel compelled to maintain business appropriate dress, so my infrequent trips into work don’t change my daily routine much other than the drive in and out of town. I twist and turn checking my pantsuit from several angles in my dressing mirror. The small diaper doesn’t disrupt the drape of the material. The pants are much better at hiding my diaper than I’d have thought. My perky boobs leave tremendously flattering cleavage staring back at me in the mirror from the confines of my suit jacket. I’ll need a peach onesie to tie this all together. But I still feel sexy as hell.Happy with the suit, I switch into some jean shorts and a tank top taking time to put on a light coating of makeup. I stretch my arms over my head and see the diaper peeking out over the top of my low cut shorts. I tuck in the tank top to prevent accidentally flashing the world. The peek-a-boo my diaper was doing draws my attention again to onesies and their practicality. It’s finally time to get Molly rolling. I repeat much of my prep time on her, minus the coffee and makeup! I dress her in her onesie and a skirt, because that's what I'd rather be wearing! I make mental notes on how easy that would be to change my own diaper.“Where’s Daddy?” Molly asks me.“He had to work a bit today. He’ll be home around lunch Molls.”“K, Can I has a poptart Mommy?”“Yeah, orange juice or apple?”“Apple.” She asserts.I make some toast and slather some strawberry jam to go with a glass of orange juice. I take Molly a piece of toast and jam with her poptart. Her tummy is legendarily fickle. Molly isn’t fully woken up yet and sort of spaces out while eating her poptart. I want to grab a couple of leotards today. It’d be ungrateful to be mad at Allen, but I wish he’d have gotten the Wal-mart list last night. It seems he only got the one “vital” thing. I giggle. I need to run by PetSmart for some fish food too.I continue to plan a morning of running errands and scheduling the stops where I won’t lose Molly’s attention. She’s a great kid, but if she gets tired and board… Well, she can get pretty whiney. That’s not my favorite version of Molly to run around town with! We finish up breakfast and clean up after ourselves. Molly seems set on a real effort at “big girl” today. She brings me all the dishes and insists on helping me rinse them and put them in the dishwasher. Molly skips and sings lyrics from Frozen while we finish up.Cute little thing! These are the kinds of mornings you remember your whole life. I feel a twinge in my bladder. My coffee is making its way through me already. Coffee and soda have always had a fast track through my bladder, but it’s been worse since Molly was born.“Doodlebug, why don’t we set you up some TV? Mommy’s gotta potty.” I tell her in third person.Why do we do that? I think deciding I need to invest some pronouns on Molly’s education. [Me] Need anything not on the list? Molls and I are hitting the stores. You may beat us home. I text Allen leaving Molly with Frozen playing while I took off for the bathroom. I don’t expect a return text. Allen will be working hard to finish working so he can get home to us. I realize that I’m headed to the bathroom while wearing one. It’s a more than a little ironic and I laugh at myself. I freeze in the middle of my bedroom. I work to relax my bladder giving my body permission to relieve itself. Which, as it turns out, is super hard to do. I go a bit but can’t fully release. Making my way to Molly’s bedroom, I allow dribbles out between my stepw. I pack her diaper a bag and head back toward the living room. The diaper is quiet enough in the jean shorts that I don’t notice my own sounds. I approach the living room and pause. Should I wear one to the store? God, I can’t believe I was about to leave the house in a wet diaper. I put off the decision and yell at Molly that I have her bag packed and am heading to the bathroom. She’s snuggled up to Olaf on the couch watching her movie and yells back an “ok” at me. Standing in front of my mirror, I shuck my jean shorts and stare at myself in my tank top and diaper. I can see the number six proudly telling the world that it’s mine. The diaper is tight, but I can fit in a baby diaper! These don’t seem near as apt to pop loose either, but they don’t offer full butt cheek coverage, so that’s a minus. On an impulse, I stick my thumb in my mouth, but that immediately feels wrong. I yank it out and wipe it off almost violently. I pose sexily in front of the mirror feeling much more natural in my skin with the thumb out of my mouth. Nope, that’s not for me for sure. I adore how this feels, even soggy. But, I don’t want to sit around with my thumb in my mouth like Molls does. I’m a big girl. I don’t think about it anymore. I untape the diaper and throw it in the bathroom trash the mood being slightly spoiled with my thumb experiment. I squirt some air freshener directly into the trashcan and finish my business in the toilet. Back in my bedroom, I slide a yellow pair of boyshort panties up my legs with a winking smiley face settling on my butt.I pull my shorts back up my legs ready to start my day. Dressed like an adult, I approach my daughter in the living room. I shove my cell phone in my back pocket and grab my purse shouldering Molly’s bag. Entering the living room, I have a sudden change of heart and race off to Molls room to change out her bag. She can be a big girl too. It’s time she starts hauling her own crap around. I’m no pack mule! Plus, she needs some more dignity. I stuff a skirt, some wipes, and a couple size fives in the tiny backpack I’d bought her. It looks like a tiny pink canvas hiking backpack, suitability girly and less childlike. In fact, I bought it because it looks a lot like my business laptop bag. “Here you are Doodlebug. Mommy, er… I mean ‘I’ packed your bag so you can carry it like M… er ‘I’ carry my purse!” I tell her excitedly tripping over my new resolution to introduce some pronouns.“K Mommy! Mowwy wubs it!” I can almost hear Allen correcting her. Nope, I’m not going to do it. She’s too cute. She doesn’t ever need to grow up! Lord knows she’ll never have a sibling! I don’t suffer from the labor amnesia like some women do, and the changes in my body are to pronounced to risk it again. Molly trundles over to me and I slip the backpack over her arms cinching up the straps sizing it to her little back. Molly sways a bit as she adjusts to the weight. She looks like she’s headed out for a super cute hike. I smile widely appreciating my daughter. I’m just happy she’s mine and it makes my heart melt. I snatch her up, backpack and all, cradling her little diapered butt on my arm hugging the life out of her. I kiss her all over her face tickling her with my bangs.“Stop Mommy! It tickles!” “Never!” “Mommy!” “Muah, Muah, Muah” “Mommy! I’m gonna pee!” “Muah”“Mom….eee”“One too many tickly kisses huh? Someone’s butt is warm!”“Meeee!”“No worries Doodlebug. That’s what your diapers are for honey.” That’s what He said! I quip internally thinking of Allen.“I know.” “Let’s get you all cleaned up Molls.” I sit her down and take her hand. We head to Molly’s room for a quick dry-butt. Molly is flat of her back and I’m tugging her new diaper up between her legs when my own crotch feels the absence of a diaper. A sudden charge of jealousy rushes through me. So, I finish her change quickly and we finally make our way out of the house.Holy Shit! What the hell was that!“Molly, baby. Today we have several stops to make ok? The last one is the pet store though. You can see the kitties! Well, you can see them if you’re a good girl for Mom… eh, me.” “Kitties! Me want the Kitties!”I get her buckled in the car and we make our way to the mall. It’s the first time I have been back in my car since I wet Molly’s diaper. I certainly feel its absence the jealousy lingering despite my wishes. Molly talks about kitties all the way to the store. I wish Allen wasn’t allergic. Molly would take such good care of cat. She’d be a terrific kitty mommy!I change my mind and we make our way to Walmart first. I grab some supplies for Molly and some things for the house. In the pharmacy area, I grab some new eye liner and get Allen his sport scented spray deodorant. I have crossed everything off the house list that isn’t food except pads. I always wear a pad these days. My tiny bladder just ain’t what she used ta be, not after Molly. I have my hand on one of Playtex’s assorted boxes when I see Poise Maximum Absorbency Incontinence Pads. My hand shakily moves toward the package. I didn’t think of that. I can get away with these can’t I? I giggle to myself.I pick up the package and then reach back down to grab another. I decided that these could do for work and everyday life. Even if I am caught wearing them, I’m expected to be! I’m about to leave when my eye catches something right there next to those pads. I see the Depends Maximum Overnight Protection. My bottom lip tucks between my teeth. I bite down working it nervously. My palms turn clammy and my heart races. I feel drawn to them. “Mommy. Da mobies stopped.” Molly says jolting me from the stupor.I reach out and take my phone reloading YouTube Kids. I literally shake my head trying to free myself of the gravitational pull of that ridiculous green package. It won’t be denied though. My eyes move of their own accord. With Molly distracted, my hands move rotating my shoulders. I grasp the small size and rotate the bag. The waist size seems ok. They feel amazing. The bag itself feels like a diaper within a diaper. It has an amazing rubbery plastic feel and a marvelous sound. I feel drawn to it like a starving survivor to a juicy cooked steak. I re-arrange the cart hiding the diapers around between the boxes of pads. We grab several things and cover the contents of the cart. I haven’t found the courage to walk out with my head high and proud holding a package of diapers. Nope, not yet. We make our way to the check out and then to the car while I try not to die of embarrassment. I load up the trunk swapping out my stash of car pads in the console and my purse with my new ones. We drive to our next stop, the mall! Molly and I make our way to the family bathroom where I change her and she stands in the stall with me facing the door watching YouTube on my phone. I grab on of the incontinence pads and swap it out with the lightly damp thin panty liner that I have on. I poke at the pad and notice that it’s slightly longer than the back of my panties. I adjust the pad forward so that it won’t make any unplanned appearances while we are shopping. I tug up my shorts and freshly lined panties. God, this feels just like my diaper only with better sides. I wonder if I can use these like a diaper?I wiggle my butt and stand and sit a few times.Good, I can’t hear these any more than my Luvs. “Mommy, zat a diaper?” “No Molls. It’s a pad for grown up girls.” “K”Molly thought she had me cornered, but when I denied that the pads are diapers she believed me and lost interest quickly. Staring at the phone, Molly froze for a moment.My baby just peed I’ll bet.I reach down and check her formerly fresh diaper finding it slightly squishy.“Sorry Mommy.” Molly says sniffling. “That’s what they’re for Princess.” I tell her ruffling her hair. We make our way to the sink where we wash our hands. Then I stand her on sink to freshen up my makeup and let her play in the mirror a bit. Feeling fully “put together”, I wet my hands and tame Molly’s fuzzy thin hair. Hand in hand we make our way to Claire’s.“Mommy! Mommy! Can I has dis?”“May I have this?” I correct.“May I has dis.” She tries. “Give it here. Let me see it.” The cute knit hat has some wireframe kitty ears covered in plastic gems. The little hat is amazingly adorable. I cave because it’s cute and we really are here to distract Molly for a bit. I let her wear it around the store with the tag hanging off. Molly just holds things up meowing at me the rest of the time in Claire’s. She has me cracking up by the time we leave. “Next stop is JCPenny Molls. Mommy needs some new shirts like yours.” God! Why am I so excited to about this shit? This pad is bigger than my diaper was. I shimmy my hips playing with the humongous pad between them while walking through the mall holding Molly’s hand. ----- The Diapered Story of Robin Smith and Her Unconventional Solutions. 8. I change Molly at JCPenny before we start shopping, she had clearly wet several times.Look Molls, I get it. They are comfortable. It’s hard for you. If kids wouldn’t make fun of you, I wouldn’t even ask you to worry about using the potty baby. I’m sorry. I really do believe it’s best for you in the long run. Mommy knows it’s hard to make it when your body doesn’t cooperate. “Listen Molls. Are you listening?” “Yeah Mommy.”“Baby, you have to try and use the potty. It’s an important part of growing up to be a big girl. Do you understand?”“Mommy, you said dats what der for?” She asks me. “I know, baby. It’s… well, that is what they are for. If you have an accident, it’s ok. Maybe just tell Momm… I mean me if you have an accident. Tell me. Accidents are ok. You can’t stop those.”“I jus happens. Poof and potty in my pants.” Her arms gesticulate.“And that’s fine baby, your right. That’s what your diapers are for. Just tell me when it happens so I know, and don’t use your diapers if you can find a potty. Ok?”“OK.” Molly says defeated. “I don’t like da potty.” She mutters under her breath. Why do I feel dirty? I know it’s important for her. Gah! Being the Mom sucks sometimes!I grab a cart and pick Molls up putting her in the child’s seat. She’s engrossed in my phone while I wander the isles. I need some leotards, the snap crotch ones specifically, but the labels call them bodysuits now.Whatever, they’re onesies! I think reading a tag on a top.“Look Mommy, el-la-lants is weally stwong!” She points at the video about elephants she’s watching.“El-ah-phants” I articulate. We aren’t hurting for money, but I grew up frugal and I always will be. I browse for sales eyeballing cute tops while we make our first pass in the store. There are several designs with various necklines and some with lace around the collar. I move back through all the tops. My eyes land on my new favorite top. I fall in love immediately. It is a blue velvet bodysuit by Arizona with several lacey strings crossing over the cleavage creating a beautiful design. I drape one over the cart along with a few others, including a set of five plain white ones from the underwear section. We head off to the dressing rooms so I can try on these new onesies. The closer we get, the more excited I find myself. Raising Molly is full of Awe inspiring moments, but I’ve been through some stuff college, falling in love, getting married, buying a house, working in marketing, being a stay at home mom, and a part time mom/work from home employee. I’m sure I still have a lot of experiences left to discover in life, but everything about my diapers seems to be thrilling me in new and exciting ways. It’s a bit like re-experiencing my own life with a new filter on the movie, like re-watching black and white memories in full technicolor.Even this simple act of trying on adult clothing that functions the same as Molly’s toddler clothes is exciting me. I hurry into a stall closing and locking the door. I check the bench for lingering push pins and sit Molly down starting a game on my phone. I try on the peach onesie I got for work Monday. Ok. Cool. It fits. Let’s button this thing up. Huh, I can feel the snaps. Don’t like that. You will be wearing a diaper there’s no way you will be able to feel them then. Oh yeah!God, the cut on these are different than Molls. Sexier. Thinner in the crotch. Higher in the hips. I hope the velvet one fits better. My diaper will hang out all over in this one.I run my hands over the crotch of the shirt protected from my smooth skin by a layer of yellow smiley faced hipster panties and a thin pad. I can feel the ridges in my finger print bumping over the ribbed material of the top through the panties on my shaved crotch. OMG! That’s so erotic. Even covered in two layers of fabric and a thick pad, I feel naked to the touch. This is fucking amazing. I can’t wait to feel my diaper pressed in tightly with these. Ok, God please let this fit. I thought grabbing my favorite velvet top.I try on the top. The snaps hit a little further forward than the peach one. It’s far more comfortable than the first one I’d tired on. It comes down over my hips following my hipster panty line pretty closely. I spin in the mirror adjusting the straps on the top tying the fanciest bow I could manage leaving the string hanging low over my boobs.I love it when my favorite is the best. My girls look amazing in this. I push them together, pull them apart, and lift them high and low. Who doesn’t love a top that looks this good no matter where my boobs roam off to! This may be my favorite top in my whole closet! My God this velvet feels so good.Wonder how it’d feel without a bra? I file that thought away for later.I decide to wear the top out leaving the tags on it. I’d never reacted badly to new clothes, so I wasn’t concerned about wearing it out of the shop. The cashier smiles at me scanning the tags under my arm along with the rest of my clothes. She can tell I was in love with the top and compliments me on how it looks on me while asking my “kitty” tons of cat questions. Turns out Molly likes the taste of field mice the best… HA!I’m very much excited to get home. I look down at my watch seeing it is now about eleven twenty. We head to the car with our bags of goodies hand in hand. Molly looks so grown up. My tall little Doodlebug looks twice her age with her height and the backpack, like a grade schooler off to conquer the world. How tall will my little amazon be when she’s really eight, thirteen, twenty? “I love you Doodlebug.” I sniff.“Whaz wrong Mommy?”“Nothing Molls. I was just thinking you look like a beautiful big girl instead of my tiny baby girl.” “Yup. Imma big girl”“Gettin there huh?” I chuckle ruffling her hair. “Mommy I’m wet K?” “Did you have an accident? Let me see how bad.” “You’ll make it till we get home.” “It was a hack-sa-dent Mommy. I didn’t know till I was goin.”I need to pee too Doodlebug. Should I? Allen won’t care, even if I make a mess. Can these pads really hold up?We leave the mall and head for AquaWorlds, our local fish store. I promised Molly kitties. I’ll have to take her to PetSmart on the way home. I resign myself to two more stops instead of one. PetSmart doesn’t have the saltwater fish food that I need though. I’m always forgetting that. The aquarium care stuff is cheaper there, but I only need the saltwater shrimp for feeding the tank today.Well, honestly. The second stop at PetSmart would keep me from buying anything at AquaWorlds. Hey! If you don’t keep fish, you can’t understand how hard it is to walk out without a new fish, coral, or piece of equipment!Inside AquaWorlds, I prowl through their coral frags and make my way to the refrigerated shelves. I deny the impulse to add some new coral to my tank and just get the frozen shrimp. I pay for my purchases and we make our way toward the house stopping only for a few minutes for Molly to poke the adoptable kitties through their cages. She gabs on about the kitties all the way home. Pulling up at the house, I see Allen’s truck, he has beaten us home. Getting out, I finally stop to check my phone. I’d missed a couple texts from him. They aren’t anything important though, so I text him we are home and could use his help.Opps. I’ve been known to get pissed at him for that move.Standing up, I begin emptying my bladder into my inco-pad. I certainly don’t mean to. It’s one of the things I contend with now. This is the reason my panties are always lined. Instead of standing there concentrating on flexing all my muscles until I regain control, I boldly take a step forward around Molly’s open car door ignoring my leaking lady bits. Reaching my leg out for the next step releases a big spurt of pee. The small squirt and pinch move I usually pull in these situations isn’t working. Frankly, I didn’t want it to. I hold back enough that I don’t flood the pad, but every step and flex releases some tiny bit of urine. It actually feels really good not to have to worry about standing in my yard in wet shorts because of the pad. This is one of the little gifts Molly’s trip through my body left me, and it’s one of the reasons I don’t have labor amnesia like some women. I have constant biological reminders of the cost of motherhood. I don’t see as well and had to get glasses! On a positive note, I haven’t had the period-migraines since I had Molly, and I’d had them since puberty started a decade ago. That is sort of amazing to be honest.Pregnancy is still a miraculous thing. My doctor told me that pregnancy doesn’t cause these changes like the eye sight and migraine stuff, not medically. Then he went on to tell me dozens of stories about body adjustments that some of his patients had gone through after pregnancy, some temporary and some, like me, permanent. Peeing myself when I don’t feel like I have to go, just because I decide to change my personal elevation, that seems a bit extreme to me. It happens to me nonetheless. I feel the texture of my pad changing from fibrous to jelly between my legs. I decide to let my body evacuate whatever it feels like is necessary, but try to keep a heavy wetting out of the picture. I force myself not to fight the piddles. It’s a word I coined for myself. It’s what I call these little wetting episodes that just really fucking brighten my day. Ever hear of the walking farts? Well, I have the walking piddles. I take Molly’s hand and lead her, wearing her backpack diaper bag, into the house with the frozen food from the local fish store. I finally stop the piddling and plunk her down on the couch with my phone. Allen comes out of our bedroom at about the same time. I shake my head at the small fortune we spend on water for his showers.“Hi girls! Did you have a good time shopping?” Allen asks kissing my neck. “We did, huh Molls?” I ask looking at her over my shoulder.“Yup, Meow” “Did you get a kitten while you were out Mommy?” “I did! Isn’t she great!?!”“She’s not house broken though.” I whisper loudly giving her a hard time.“Moom eeee!” Molly whines like a teenager. “Wow, learn that move early don’t you girls?” Allen asks me.“The Sass is Strong in this one.” I nod sagely.“You dropping Star Wars puns is hot.” Allen says causing me to blush. Allen pats my butt while our kid is fully engrossed in an episode of SpongeBob on my phone. She’s safely distracted so we can run in and out of the house. He kisses my ear. I sigh happy and turn resting on his chest. Then I straighten up and smack his chest. “Is anyone wet today?” “Allen! Seriously!” I shout exasperated. “I un know.” Molly slurs together.“How bout Mommy? Was she a good girl? Did she keep her diaper dry?” “I did no such thing you turd!” I huff walking toward the door embarrassed to my core.“I had a hack-sa-dent Daddy. Mommy used da potty like a big giwl. She buied big giwl diapers.” “I bought Pads Molly. Pads.” I say forgetting the Depends I’d picked up altogether.“Oh relax honey. It’s ok. I love my girls whether they are wet or dry!” Allen teases.“Stay put Molly. Daddy and I will be right back. We’re just going to the car to get our stuff.” I say dragging Allen outside.“Don’t be mad baby.” Allen pleads sensing my mood.Sigh “I’m not mad Allen, well maybe a little. What we do in the bedroom doesn’t have anything to do with Molly’s little reality. Plus, you don’t go embarrassing me anymore.” I fix him with my don’t-push-mom look. “To be perfectly clear, that’s not a request. It’s an expectation. This is for me and you and no one else. I’m a lady regardless of my clothing choices, and I won’t be belittled!” “Robin, baby, I’m really sorry. I was just playing. I wasn’t trying to hurt your feelings. It was stupid and I’m really sorry.”I let him stew in his own remorse just to reinforce the point I’m making. I may not do a lot of off-center stuff in the bedroom, but come on Internet. I know, at least on the surface, what a submissive is. I am not one of those. I may be meek and a bit humble, but I’m no one’s floor matt. No offense to those who get off on that, but that ain’t me boy-o. I think and throw an angry eyebrow at Allen. I grab my shirts filling up my arms and head back into the house. ----- The Diapered Story of Robin Smith and Her Unconventional Solutions. 9. Dumping my clothes on the bed, I begin sorting out my new tops by color. I drop the white ones in my whites laundry basket, and the colors I decide to wash individually with a couple older towels each on tiny load settings. No sense in lettings these fade over something I already own.I make several mini-laundry piles and lug them into the laundry room. I decide to start the whites with some bleach first. The water begins filling while I add the bleach, but I discover a problem when I bend over to grab the white load. Apparently, I still need to pee quite a bit. I decide to put these pads to the test.No better room than the only one with a floor drain!I take a wide legged stance and relax my bladder, or try to. I fail. It’s not so much a factor of permission, but a matter of forcing muscles that I don’t EVER think about to open. I guess that’s the thing though. Maybe being flexed shut is the relaxed state for those bladder control muscles. If that’s the case, it’s a bit like doing a bladder pushup! I make a mental note to look that up. Interesting theory. I decide It’s really a mind over matter type thing. I envision a Sci-Fi type scene of casting my consciousness down the nerve synapsis to the bundles controlling my bladder. With the piddles always on the horizon, I have perhaps a stronger connection to my troubled bladder muscles than most people do. I envision my bladder as a hand tightly clasped holding something in.I lean forward bracing myself on the washing machine angling my body in a new way while trying to tug those mental fingers loose. I finally feel my control loosen and I begin to wet the incontinence pad. Suddenly, I’m releasing a full wetting onto the pad, but it’s like the pad doesn’t even try keep up.My hipster panties plus this type of pad don’t make a good pairing. The pad itself stays in a circular shape instead of flattening out gathering correctly. Apparently, I need some full on tighty-whitey granny panties. I don’t know if it fails because of being a crappy product, or because I wasn’t wearing correctly either way the pad definitely fails. I feel the pee trailing down my leg and “eep” shocked back into action. I shuck my tennis shoes and strip my socks off tossing them in the washing machine with the whites. I stand over the drain as my body finishes the business I started not having any options.Sadly, I strip out of my new favorite top that’s now soggy in the crotched. I rinse it in the utility sink and drop some water over the floor using a towel to clean up my mess. When Allen finds me a few moments later, I’m still standing there in my yellow smiley assed panties with a totally soggy incontinence pad soaked so badly it looks like it just phoned in the effort, I mean come on! “Hey Babe. Ooo, Boobs!” Allen says taking a good thirty seconds or so to notice anything else.“Shit.” I grumble when he eventually looks down.“Everything ok over there Princess?”“Awesome…” I threw him a you’re-a-dumbass eyebrow. He waves his hands, “Alright I give!” “Do you need any help Rob?”“I rinsed my top and threw my socks ‘n shoes in the whites.” I say pointing at the washer. “So what happened here? An accident?”“No… an experiment. A failed one.” “What didn’t work?”“Well, I got a new heavy wetting pad to see if I could sort of wear a diaper, but not really.”“Ok”“I piddled a lot when I got out of the car, you know… like I do.”“That’s what your pads are for baby. I really don’t care that you dribble.” “I know. I love you for it too.” I say meaning it while straddling the drain in the laundry room.“I thought this was the safest place to test em.” “I’d have went with the shower…”“Well, damn. I had to go and NOT think of that.” I admit a bit defeated.“Meh, no worries looks like you already cleaned it up.” “I was just going to strip and shower really fast. I’ll wash these panties with one of these loads.” “I’ll take care of that. You just flash me those gorgeous butt cheeks and scoot out of here.”“Allen, you don’t have to. I’m not some kid.”“Well, you certainly are playing at it.” He smirks.“Wipe that look off your face or I’ll kick your ass.”“Ma’am, Yes Ma’am.” He salutes.“God you’re impossible.” I say stripping. “Nah, I’m amazing. I clean up after wet girls around here all the time.”“A wet toddler maybe…”“Nope, I washed your wet stuff yesterday too.” “I… Oh… I… I was going to do that. You didn’t have to.” “Well, I don’t get off on handling your pee or anything, but your accidents don’t repulse me either. You certainly never will!”“Fine, you can be out of the dog house.” I tell him turning to him naked as the day I was born.“I’m going to shower. Did you get the rest of the stuff out of the car?” “Yep. On the counter.” “Will you run a kitchen wipe with bleach on the floor between here and the washer?” “Already planned to. I’ll put the rest of the bags on the bed.”“You can return or throw away those bags of pads. Even if I could figure it out, I’ll never trust them now.”“Done. I’ll just toss em. Not worth the gas or my time to take ‘em back. We should stick them all over something and then take a funny picture.” He jokes. “We’ll do no such thing. My totally manageable leaky issue and my new found love of thick underwear is no one’s business but ours mister!” I say getting a little heated again.“Sorry, not what I meant. Just thinking of that kid from AFV covered in pads the other day.”“Nope. Trash or take back. That’s your options. No negotiation.” “Trash it is!” I leave the laundry room running on my tip toes like a spooked deer. I’m genuinely upset that the pads didn’t work and that my new favorite top is in the laundry room in the sink. I totally stomp off to the bathroom pissed the hell off, just not at Allen, this time!I take my time cleaning myself and lotioning up my skin. When I get out of the shower I fix my hair and do a light coating of makeup. I feel the need to look my best for Allen after him seeing me in the laundry, all boobs out and wet panties. That’s not the look I want to foster! I paint my nails and toe nails too. By the time I’m done, I look like I’m ready to go dancing or for a night out doing something young and fun. Perfect, I think looking in my mirror. This is exactly the level of nice that I’m looking for! I look around in my Tee-Shirt drawer for something cute that will go with my nails. I find a purple My Little Pony shirt that I bought to match one Molly just had to have a few months ago.I feel like a cute day! I can be cute and sexy too. I love it. Ooo, I’ll put my hair up too!I tease my hair into a cute dangling updo with floppy bangs. It feels summery, light, and cute. I scratch at my chest and cup my breasts. I let them fall back to their resting position and smile at myself. It was a hard fight back to this shape after Molly, and I’m a bit proud despite a little remaining pudge. Naked below my shirt, I sit on my bed trying to decide what my bottom half should look like for the rest of the day. I know I want to wear a diaper. So there’s that. I guess I need to decide what I can wear with this top that will help me hide my diaper. I pilfer through my closet and the bottom drawer in my dresser. I sit out a few pieces, but struggle making up my mind. I rest my hand on my hip cocking it out to the side while I stare at my bed. My door pops open startling me. “Ahhh!” “Shhh… It’s just me baby.” “Damn honey. Scared the shit out of me.” I say resting a hand over my throbbing heart.“Didn’t mean to.” “I’m ok now.” I smile at him half naked. “You look amazing.” He smiles at me lecherously. I turn fully to him displaying my fuzz free goodies. Allen smiles the sight. I sashay over to him wiggling my hips as I walk. He stands there mesmerized by my movements. “Hey babe. I can’t decide what to wear over my diaper.” I tease.“I’m ok with nothing!” He gets a well-deserved really eye for that, but knowing him he probably thought it was worth it. “Allen…” “Bah fine. You know I wasn’t serious. I just hate to cover you up. I could stare at you all day.” “Well, we decided to have a child so… no day long ass staring for you.”“I like the new packaging anyway. Speaking of. May I?”“Please.” I giggle and move the baggy overalls I set out further up the bed. Allen takes my ankles and tugs me closer to the edge of the bed. I close my eyes to focus on the feelings. This isn’t the first time my husband has diapered me, today even, but this is the first time I am awake enough to focus on it, to enjoy it. He spreads my legs at the knees leaving then laying open like butterfly wings. My shaven kitty stares up at Allen, and I feel the air caressing my delicate places. His hands trace up my ankles gliding up the insides of my legs. They spread outward at my hips reaching under me to cup my ass tracing the back of my legs pulling them together. I moisten enjoying the luxurious feeling of Allen’s rough hands on my skin. He raises me off the bed far enough to slide a diaper under me. Immediately, I feel that this diaper is bigger than I expected. I resist the urge to open my eyes enjoying the sensory deprivation. May have to add a blindfold to the naughty drawer! ----- The Diapered Story of Robin Smith and Her Unconventional Solutions. 10. Allen fits up my diaper tugging it around to center it. This one’s incredibly crinkly. I focus my ears listening to every noise it produces. Finally, he tugs on my diaper pulling it down to the right level on my butt. I feel the diaper gathers tugging at the creases between my ass and legs as Allen pulls the diaper up. He lays the front of the diaper over my crotch and I know it’s not one of my Luvs. Struggling to keep my eyes closed, Allen cups my crotch to see where the front waist will lay. His hand shifts to my waist holding the diaper in the center. My man’s a diapering professional… mhmmmm He tucks the left front side in around my hip and tugs the back over the front panel. Allen abandons his hold on the middle of my waist, and tugs the front side for a tighter fit. He repeats the process on the other side completing the fitting. I wiggle my ass in this larger diaper enjoying the feeling of a properly sized one. It tugs and pulls in the directions of the tapes and across my waist. It feels amazingly tight and secure. I pinch my legs together bunching the diaper up between them. It crinkles seductively as I move my legs like a cricket. Allen parts my legs and lies lightly on top of me. He kisses my heart up into my throat. I drape my arms around his neck and peck his cheek. “Babe, Molly.” I say pushing him up smacking at his chest and standing up. “What am I wearing?” I ask looking down at my fully diapered ass. “I don’t know, I didn’t look. They were in the bag with your trash pads.” “Oh, I forgot I bought those. I was too pissed at the pads. I thought you’d bought me something.”“Bawahahaha!” Allen laughs. “What’s so funny?”“You said pissed at your pads that you just peed in.” “Oh pissed, I didn’t mean that as a joke. I get it.” “Oh crap… still funny though.” “Hey before you go… what bottoms?”“Uh…” He stalls looking his options over. “Oh! The overalls for sure. No doubt.” Allen takes off for the living room to check on our little Phone Zombie. I stand up and run to the full length mirror in the closet. I spin, turn, jump, bend, and gaze at myself in the mirror. I feel awesome. I feel sexy and desirable, and I feel fucking silly. I shrug off the silly and just go with happy. I tug the overalls up and clip the bibs in place. I check myself in the mirror again. I haven’t purposefully dressed cute in a good long while. I have to actually work at looking my age. An older looking girl stares back at me in the mirror. She’s a cute girl, maybe in her late. She sure doesn’t look like a mid-twenties mother! I giggle behind my hand and clap. I jump a few times feeling my bouncy bangs dance around my face. I laugh and bend over touching my toes. I can hear the diaper crinkling away loudly. It’s not as prolific as it was before I put on the overalls, but I can hear it more than I’m comfortable with. Oh, I love how this feels. God, my hips are getting a clammy already though. Gonna have to fix that. I head toward the door pondering the clammy heat around my waist and notice the noise the diaper is making is beyond my tolerance. Yeah, nope… not running around crinkling this much. Hmmm… What to do? I think tapping my chin. I go back to the laundry room inspired. I pull one of my new tops off of a pile of laundry. Pulling a baby blue onesie over my head thrills me. The cut of the onesie leaves it poking out around the collar of my shirt with the overalls, in turn, covering up the decal on pony shirt. Ultimately, I decide to peel off the pony shirt throwing in the load I’d pulled the blue onesie from after fastening up my overalls. I make my way back toward my bedroom having spent a totally conspicuous amount of time by myself at this point. I feel like I need to hurry and get out there with my family but walking by Molly’s room, I catch a whiff of baby powder and ammonia. The smell of pee is there, but faint. The biggest smell is the baby powder. I tip-toe in there and grab one of her many containers of baby powder. Back in my room, I slide my overalls down my ankles and unbutton my snap crotch pulling it up under my chin. I poof out some powder into my hand lightly coating powder around my own hips. Oh, now that’s better. Seems to be breathing fine where the padding is heavy… weird! Better run my hand around my belly too. Nice! This is… OMG! I can’t believe how good it feels to wear a diaper that really fits me! Hell, this may even be a bit too big. Better poof my pussy too! I button my blue onesie wishing I hadn’t gotten the whites load going first. I could have worn the pony shirt. I don’t like the blue with my purple nails, but the Pony top worked great with them. I pull up my overalls and button the bib leaving my feet bare. Girl’s gotta show off dem toes! I laugh at myself wiggling them in the carpet. I really stare at myself in my mirror getting ready to leave my room. I see a toned seventeen year old version of myself staring back. The baggy overalls and the updo really bring down my age. My loud purple eyeshadow also shaves off another year or two. I love the dangling brown curls framing my face. My dark eyes look a little moody and mysterious with the darker eyeshadow. I look like an Emo teenager trying to dress like a little girl… I giggle at my image. It’s ironic that in reality, I’m a twenty-four year old mother who looks like a teenage lady trying to dress like a twelve year old girl. Even given the visual Mobius strip I’m creating, I feel as sexy as hell. It is very odd to look in the mirror at the image I cut, and yet feel as sexy as a nearly naked cat girl on Halloween! I trust-fall onto my bed and roll around a little bit. The noise from the Depends is considerably lessoned with my onesie. With the TV on, or any background noise at all, the crinkle will totally fade away. I should probably feel guilty, but everyone will just assume its Molly, even if they hear something. Well, except at work…hahaha! I stood pausing just a moment at the outrageous thought. I have a hard time imagining wearing a diaper of any kind at work, and yet, an equally hard time going that long without one. I can’t tell if I feel out of control, or that I’ve already accepted this as something I want. It’s a pleasant coincidence that Allen seems to be getting off on it. At least we can be strange together! “What do you guys want for lunch?” I ask the living room where Molly is playing ABC Mouse while Allen reads away on his Galaxy tablet. At least THAT has some educational value. I think watching her tap away at her alphabet. Occasionally, I feel guilty about her tech time. All the “Pros” at raising kids tell you exactly what’s appropriate for everyone’s kids and circumstances. I try to make sure she plays her educational games as much as watching Kids YouTube or one of her games. We color, play, read, and talk in a good balance for us! Molly wakes me up from my soapbox daydream. “Pitha!” Molly screams looking quickly back at her tablet. “We had pizza last night. Nope.” “I’m not super hungry Robin.” Allen admits.“Yeah me either, but it’s like one. I’m not cooking till six-ish.”“How about a sandwich?” He asks.“Yeah. That’ll work. Molls, you want PB&J?”“Pleassse.” Molly begs.“You got it kiddo. Allen, I’m gonna do a small turkey and mayo. Can I get you something?”“Really? Thought I’d be fixing my own…” He chuckles.“You’re not in that much trouble. Besides, I’m feeling pretty awesome right now.”“Good. You’re looking pretty awesome too. Just don’t tell your older sister you’re hanging out with us. My wife gets jealous.”“God, Allen.” I bark in laughter. “Your dad-jokes are getting stronger.” I mumble. I turn to start setting out the sandwich stuff and Allen suddenly grabs me in a hug from behind. His hands invade my overalls trailing down over my not-quite-toned stomach. I feel the bump as his hand hits the onesie covered front of my diaper. It makes him shudder. “I bet you look super cute without the overalls on.” He purrs.“You know I do, but the cut of this onesie doesn’t fit the diaper to well. It’s hanging out on the sides. I look like a toddler wearing her mom’s panties, but I freaking love the feeling, all mushed up. Thanks for changing me earlier. Sorry I got snippy.”“Sorry I was an ass.” We laugh at each other’s apology.“I don’t know where this is going Rob, but I fucking love where it is right now. Make sure you let me know what’s not OK as you figure it out. I don’t like pissing you off, or when you’re mad at me.” “I will. I tried sucking my thumb.” I dangle.“And, did Princess Mommy like that?” “No and I don’t think I like that tone in your voice either. I’m not our daughter or some kid here.” I say politely.“Shit sorry.” Allen moves to stand up and withdraw his hand.“No stay. I’m not mad. You told me to tell you. I was just telling you.” I grind my pelvis against his hand.“Will you wet this one?”“Of course. That’s how I got here. I’m dying to know if it’ll hold.” I giggle and moan at the same time.“Let me know when it happens in case I have to go distract Molly. No sense in her seeing that.”“Yeah. That’s the idea behind these onesies too. They are diaper mufflers!” I admit. He stands up kisses the top of my head telling me I look cute before leaving the room. Allen smacks my padded rear end as he goes. I smile enjoying the attention. It’s so normal and yet abnormal with the diapers. Everything, and I mean everything, feels like a new sexy secret. Every move I make, every step I take, he’s watching me. Hahahaah, I crack myself up! “Hey let’s eat in here guys!” I yell to the living room. We pile up at the table not saying much. I log Molly out of her educational tool and put on Pandora putting it on the bar. Molly and I eat and color some more while Allen reads and eats his sandwich. We have a super terrific peaceful family time singing and eating. “Mommy, I wanna bow bubbles.”“Sounds good to me. How bout you Daddy?”“Good idea girls. Molly, I want to BLOW bubbles.” ----- The Diapered Story of Robin Smith and Her Unconventional Solutions. 11. We head outside as a family. It’s bubble time! Molly has like a million little bubble blowing toys. She has a hard time settling on one toy at a time. I’m almost certain she’s got A.D.D. watching her hover over all the options. She attacks the large Tupperware with her bubble stuff taking out a bubble hoop. It’s a bit chilly outside today, barely seventy-five degrees, and I’m just a little too cool in the shade of our covered porch. I move sitting on the edge of the porch by Molly. The sun feels amazing. Allen joins us after a bit with some drinks taking his seat at the picnic table in the shade of the porch. Guess what he does… got it in one! He pulls out his tablet and starts reading.“Your wizards and werewolves keeping you company over there?” “I’m reading a Star Wars book…” He says raising an eyebrow. “Fine. Bubbles and girls are way more fun… Are your wookies and porgs keeping you company?” “Good company thanks.” He sasses me back. “and there’s no porgs in this book! God I hope those aren’t another Ewok Species.”“I loved the Ewoks! They are cuddly and deadly!” “Blasphemy! How could a feral teddy bear kill a futuristic soldier in body armor!” He scoffs.“I can’t wait to get a stuffed porg for the bed and a six inch one to put with my Jar Jar! Oh! Molly will need one too.” I giggle losing my serious tone.“What’s funny Mommy?” “Daddy baby. Daddy is funny!” We both laugh at Allen, each for our own reasons. “We need to start screening those with her ya know. I was thinking of taking her in December.” Allen adds hopefully.“Yeah, The Last Force is coming out then right?” I tease.“The Last Jedi.”“Whatever…” God, it’s easy to rile him up.***Insert 5 min very motivated tirade on how awesome Star Wars is here***(Not sure what he said. I was smiling too hard to hear him!)“Ok babe, Ok! It’ll be fun to watch Molly see the porgs. God I hope Chewy doesn’t eat one!”“GRAH!” He pretends to rage.I do everything I can to rile him up about his fiction. I can’t help it! He just takes it so seriously. I have picked up a thing or two over the years, but mostly just what his hot button topics are. I own a Jar Jar Binks six inch toy just to annoy Allen.“Eep!” I squeal seeing him rock forward to get up. I sprint out into the yard running from my fanatic of a husband. The guy’s as big as a wookie! You’d run too if he thundered across the deck after you! Molly gets up chasing after Allen who’s chasing after me. Molls laughs so hard she can barely run. I can feel my diaper warming up around my hips. I’m thankful for the powder I used earlier. Allen is a typical ex-football guy. He has large grass eating strides, but not classically quick or maneuverable. I am. I’m quick and maneuverable as hell!We race around the front yard laughing, giggling, and with Allen thundering behind me pretending to be mad. Our neighbors undoubtedly think we are nuts, funny, but nuts for sure! That fun comes to a jarring halt when I step in a mole-run or something. The grass beneath my foot collapses under me. I twist my ankle in terrible unintended and hit the ground hard. Well, I hit hard, but not as hard as it would have, cause you know… diaper! I hear a tremendous pop and then pain radiates through me. It hurts, but the whole thing is so fucking funny that I can’t quit laughing even though tears streaming down my cheeks. I roll over and lay on the grass putting my injured leg on the knee of the good leg letting it dangle.“God Rob, are you ok baby?”“Nope, hurts.” I sniffle.“Mommy gonna go to da hospital?” “I hope not Princess. Let me have a look baby.” “Just… don’t move it, or touch it, or look at it. Damn!”Just under fifty minutes later, we pull in at the hospital’s emergency room. There’s an ace bandaged wrapped around my barefoot and the bottom of my overall pant leg. Allen parks the car under the awning and picks me up sitting me and Molly down in the waiting room. “Al, prop it up for me honey.” “K, then I’ll move the car.” “I’m so sorry, I love you.” I tell him.“Oh Robin, I love you so much. This isn’t your fault, don’t apologize. Fucking feel like Bill Murry in Caddyshack.” “But our weekend. God my foot is throbbing. I hate moles.” I give up trying to be the adult here. I sit Molly in my lap as she hugs me tightly. I sniffle into her hair amazed at the pain in my leg. Allen shuffles uncertain of what he should do. He needs to move the car… and register me… and comfort me. He’s uncomfortable with the whole situation and having a hard time deciding what to do first. “Baby… I… Shit, I’ll be right back.” He says finally committing to parking the car first.“Ummm… Daaddyy!” Molly tuts.All I could really do is look at him and let the tears trickle down my face. Shooting wicked arcs of pain radiate from my ankle down into my big toe. I can still wiggle my foot so Allen didn’t think my leg was broken, but there is something structurally wrong with my toe. It doesn’t look like it’s laying the way it should anymore. He knows I’m a pretty tough chick. I can handle pain, and my failure to handle this pain is freaking him out.Allen sprints out of the room, the doors slowing him down while he waits on them to open. I lean my head back wiping my eyes while rubbing Molly’s back. I don’t mean to scare her, but it’s impossible to push all this pain aside. “Mommy is ok?” She asks. “No not yet, but that’s why we are here baby. They’ll fix me up.” “You gonna gets crutches?” “Probably, but not right away. They will tell me to stay off my ouchies for a while.” “Girls, I’m back. Molly I have to go tell them Mommy’s here.” Allen rushes over to the ER Nurse’s intake window. He’s up there for a while filling out paperwork and describing my injuries. My phone chirps a Jawa sound after a bit of writing on his part.[Allen] Hey, I need your social and date of birth.[Me] 555-55-5555, *raised eye emoji*[Allen] nvmd on your date of birth… I figured it out.[Me] good![Allen] Almost done baby. We’ll get in pretty fast she says. [Me] *crybaby face emoji*“Allen, unwrap this. It’s too tight. Fold up my pants so I don’t have to take them off.” I make eye contact with him. Allen suddenly remembers my unconventional underwear. “Alright, if it hurts tell me.” “Should I just start screaming and not stop until you’re done?” I ask arching my eyebrow. The nurse comes out calling my name and Allen just picks me up. He holds me like a baby with my arms around his neck and face in his chest. My big toe is already turning some very unflattering colors clashing with my polish, which unreasonably pisses me off on top of the pain. He doesn’t have an arm to hold Molly’s hand with so, he shifts me around in a baby monkey hold my good leg wrapped around his waist. I keep my arms draped around his neck and straddle his stomach with one of his hands under my diapered ass. It is a super embarrassing way to be hauled around! We follow the nurse into a room and he sits me down on a paper covered exam table. We wait about fifteen more minutes with nurses and others coming in and out of the room. The doctor comes in like a paperwork tornado. He pokes and prods at my ankle, leg, foot, and toe. I hold up, but I can’t pull back the tears, that shit freaking hurts.“I’m fairly certain you have a severely fractured big toe. I think it’s dislocated too. I’m sending you for x-rays of your toe and ankle. The bruising is already starting up. That’s pretty quick. It’ll be a nasty sprain if nothing else. I’ll have a nurse clean up your foot before you go in. Your ankle is at least a high sprain and may have some hairline fractures as well, but nothing is massively out of place there. If your toe is dislocated, I’ll have to reduce it before we get you out of here. You’re looking at maybe casts for sure walking boot. The x-rays will tell.” He pats my knee calling for his nurse. The ibu I’d swallowed at home finally starts kicking in. I feel a layer or two the pain peeling back as the nurse cleans my feet. It is super weird and I don’t my like feet anyway, so I’m very uncomfortable. I focus on talking to Allen and Molly instead.“Stop squirming Rob. She’ll be done in a bit.” Allen comforts me. He turns to the nurse, “She doesn’t like feet.”A bit later they wheel me into x-ray leaving Allen and Molly in the waiting room. They painfully articulate my ankle snapping two of the toe and four of the ankle. I thoroughly wet my diaper while trying to hold my ankle in a bad angle that ramps up my pain. Back in the emergency treatment room, “Allen” I whisper. “I’m soaked. I’m super worried I’m going to leak. What the hell do we do?” ----- The Diapered Story of Robin Smith and Her Unconventional Solutions. 12. I’m genuinely terrified, but Allen doesn’t appear to have any answers for me. Worse yet, it doesn’t look like I’m getting out of here any time soon. So, we sit and wait on the doctor while I worry anxiously over my wet butt. Molls starts getting impatient fidgeting and starting to whine. Of course, that does nothing positive for my mood! Now I have a soggy ass and a kid that is about to lose her cool. Allen picks her up smiling at me. He sits her beside me in the hospital bed while breaking out his phone.I guess she was quiet longer than I thought she would be. I love you so much Doodlebug! I can’t wait for you to grow out of this awful whining stage though. Lord, it’s annoying. Shit. I’m whining too. I think as I realize I’m pouting. The edges of my mouth twerk up and I smile to myself.We’re still waiting when I feel the need to pee rise. Everything I’d drank at lunch and outside before my “foot thing” calls knocking at my bladders door. I “psst” at Allen catching his attention and motioning toward my diapered crotch with my eyes. I release a little pressure and sigh letting him know that I was wetting right then. I see the comprehension in Allen’s face. He moves Molly to the chair and checks the hospital door. Finding it fully closed, he comes to stand by my head. He leans in and picks me up gingerly. “Why don’t you just finish really fast? Then I’ll take it off of you and clean you up. You can go commando till we get out’a here.” “That’ll work. Hey, just sit me on the toilet… I can finish there.” I whisper out loud improving his plan cause there wasn’t any sense in wetting my overalls.Why the hell didn’t I think of that…? Because you don’t want to be without one! That’s why you twat… I bash myself. Answering your own mental questions is the first sign of insanity? I narrate internally. Then I mentally laugh at myself causing a physical laughing to trickle out into Allen’s shoulder.Allen sits me on the humongous hospital potty. I undo my overall bibs and hold myself up off the toilet while he tugs them down to my ankles. I look up at Allen with a mischievous look on my face and wet the diaper before he can pull it off me. As I’d feared, I over flow my protection hearing my water meet the toilet’s. Good call Princess Mommy! I think to myself.“You done yet?” Allen asks chuckling. “Yeah, hey look there! There’s wipes in here.” I point.“Got ya.” I don’t go commando very often, particularly in jean material! There are some delicate bits that should never suffer the indignity of blue jean friction. I can almost feel the furrows forming in my ass cheeks leaving funny prints in my skin. Redressed and cleaned up, Allen deposits me on the bed. I adjust my overalls moving and tugging the crotch trying to make sure no jean seams line up with my own!The doctor knocks once rapidly and sliding in the room. He puts the X-Ray’s on the wall unit lighting it up. He smiles at us grabbing his rolling doctor’s stool and scooting over to my bed side. Allen drops Molly in his lap and silences the phone preparing to listen to the doctor.“Well, I have good news and bad news!” The doctor breaks the strained silence. I sigh at his response, “Well, let’s start with the bad news!”“K, Good news. Your leg isn’t broken, but your toe sure is!” He says. “I wanted the bad news first!” I huff.“Well, the bad news is your leg isn’t broken!” He dead pans.“I don’t understand.” Allen says. “Well, my diagnosis is a high ankle sprain with a tearing of the ligaments between the tibia and fibula. Frankly, it’s more painful and is a longer recovery than a brake. In fact, most patients with this injury require physical therapy to get back in motion.” He concludes.“Well, that’s not good. Short term?” Allen asks.We talk for about thirty minutes while the doctor reduces my toe. The pain causes me to lurch forward in the bed. I feel the crotch of my overalls dampen. I immediately flush red color swamping my features. The guys simply believe it’s my reaction to the pain, but it’s not. It’s a insane feeling of embarrassment. Son of a BITCH! I yell internally.In the end, I wind up without a cast! They have this wrap-splint thing for my foot that stabilizes my toe and a high ankle walking boot for the sprain. I’m stuck 24/7 in the boot for four weeks and in the toe cast-wrap-splint-thing for the same. The doctor suspects that I’ll be in the boot for another six to eight weeks tapering off after the initial four weeks.The hospital insists that I ride a wheel chair to the emergency room outdoor pickup. I don’t fight them, but I can feel myself piddle when the orderly helps me up and then I sit into the chair. Allen picks up Molly trailing us out of the ER treatment area. I sit with the orderly while Allen grabs the car. We make a bit of small talk, or I try to. It seems like I have too or somehow he’d know that I’d wet myself. This is why I always wear a pad! Fuck! I yell inside fully of anger and shame. God, I just want to be home and cleaned up!Allen pulls up and hops out. Molly waves frantically at me. I wave back at her shyly. The orderly helps me to stand as he comes around our car. I turn around facing the orderly who smiles gently at me.“Sir?” “Yeah?” “Do you have a towel or something? If you don’t, I can get a trash bag or something for your wife.” The orderly murmurs.“I… Uh…” I stutter mortified.“We keep a towel in here for our daughter. I’ll get it.” Allen says walking to the back of the car and popping the trunk. “Oh. My. God. I’m… I can’t…” I flounder for words.“Oh Ma’am. Don’t worry about it. Stuff happens all the time. We have to sanitize these between each patient anyway. There’s no extra work and you don’t have to be embarrassed.” He tells me.“I can’t help it. This is so embarrassing.” “Can I give you a hug?” The fatherly large blonde orderly asks me.“I guess.” He leans in, “Listen, no one comes here because everything is fine.” He releases me.“We’re like IT. No one calls those guys when their computers are working fine just to say ‘Hey, my PC is working great and screaming fast!’ Nope, folks come here messed up. We try to send them home better than they arrived. That’s all we are hoping for. I’ve seen much worse. Please try not to feel to bad.”“Thanks man. She needed that, but she’s still gonna moan for days about this.” “She’s right. the. Fuck. HERE!” Anger is easier than embarrassment. So I go with anger.“Awe, here let me help you up Rob. We’ll get you home and cleaned up!” Allen says lifting me into the car. “Ya’ll take care now!” The orderly says turning his back and waving at us. It is late afternoon by the time we pull up into our driveway. Allen gets Molly to grab my purse and he carries me into the house directly to our bed. I sigh and take another round of Ibu. I’d taken the good stuff the ER doc prescribed immediately after we picked it up at Walgreens on the way home, but it hasn’t kicked in yet. I sag into our soft bed happy to be home, but injured and whiney about it lying on another towel. “On the bright side, you love skirts!” Allen teases. “I do, but I love my jeans more!” I pout. “Are you in a lot of pain right now?” “I think that stuff the doctor gave me is kicking in. I feel sleepy and tingly. Like my fingers are waking up from falling asleep.” I tell him snapping my fingers.“Sounds like it.” Allen chuckles. He diapers me with the same tender care he did the first time. I relax even further lying on the fluffy bead in my fluffy diaper elated to be dry. I put my arms out to the side making a comforter snow angle and giggle at the ceiling. God, I’m high as fuck… hehehehe I realize and find hilarious. “Yeah, I think you are hon.” Allen agrees. “Was that out loud?” I ask with wide eyes.“Yeah.” He laughs at me. “I hate this.” I whimper.“I know. You just can’t stand not being in control can you?” He laughs.“Well, I mean… yeah. Mine! All of it… hahaha.” I laugh.“You staying in here or coming out there?” He asks.“I don’t wanna be all loopy in front of Doodlebug.” “I get it. You just gonna lay there in your bra and diaper? Want some more clothes?”“Uh… yeah rotate the laundry. Remember coldy-cold water for da colors man.” I try for a suffer guy voice. “Oh man, I’m sad I’m gonna miss this. You’ll adjust though. You’ll be fine tomorrow I bet.” He assures me.“Leave me here until the whites dry up. I wanna wear a onesie, but I’ll stay here under the covers until then. Maybe take a nap.” I try to roll on my side. “Let’s get you covered up Princess Mommy.” Allen reassures me patting my butt.“Don’t forget to change me. I’m totally not getting up for peeing in this thing. Hey bring me my phone and put the charger in here… pppppwease.” I let him tuck me in like a kid and quickly drift off to sleep.
  19. It is this sissy baby's birthday and i got and nice nighty and jeweled plug from my Momma.
  20. I am really happy that you guys all exist. Since the age of 4 or 5 I have been fascinated by diapers and then wore, stole, hid them my whole adolescence. Upon leaving for college I tried to rid myself of something I saw as unlovable and start fresh. Within a month I met an amazing girl and things were going great until the diaper feelings came back. I indulged a little, gelt guilty, threw them out and started repressing the feelings thinking they will go away. The girl and I had some sexual issues as I pushed for kinkier sex to try and push down the cravings I hated.
  21. I got off of work and was headed home; thinking about how nice it would be if when I got home if my wife diapered me. However my wife stepped up the game tremendously. Not only did she diaper me, but she cleaned me and then fingered me while I jacked off before cleaning me up and taping me up in a diaper, and put me into my onesie before we went to get shopping and to get something to eat. I love my wife.
  22. So I dont know if this has been covered on other threads but I need some advice. I have started the 24/7 program for about a month. I have done the program several times before but never quite finished. Also I am now married. I havent done the program since getting married before. How do I tell her that I want to wear diapers? My original plan was to try to get to a point of dependence on my own first so that once I told her and if she insisted i go to a doc I can go with OAB. But im worried that because i have to be secretive I cant be nearly as effective in the program as I would like. Namely I cant wear to bed at night unless its a cloth diaper which seems to leak way more. Plan B is a bit more extreme and involves me just wetting the bed and having a few accidents around her so that I can just say I need them and she will see the sense. IDK what do yall guys think?
  23. So anyone notice an absence of oral in a padded relationship? I've noticed a decline, but the wife still goes there on her own accord.
  24. Hi all, I am new here so here we go. So far i've been incontinent since Feb 2013 with wetting during the day and night with frequency between 15 and 22 times a day. It had taken a long time to work out that tena Maxi was working the best but i still have to use a terry and gary pants to bed to stops leaks. (Dont want to soak my wife). I saw the doctor within 2 weeks but its probably been a couple of years I cut tea and coffee out during the day as that would make me pee for britain and with some real urgency. The wetting bit just got worse and worse so I knew I needed to wear something. Like many on here you start with the store brands and work your way through, learning as you go. I was refereed to a continence nurse and also for a scan and urodynamics. I took me 6 weeks to get a continence appointment and after phoning the hospital it will be another 6 weeks until I get a date for that, so mid August. I have now been supplied 3 months of Euron Super plus and also use a cath and bag during the day, all FINALY supplied through the NHS. I use the daipers in the evening as my wife finds the caths a little too medical looking and also it means we can easily keep our sex life together as diapers are easy to whip off. I suppose the thing thats got me the most is the time it has taken to get any form of help or protection for a very serious problem. 6 months of wetting myself in the day and night. I worked out that i'd pee'd more the 130 gallons just in the night. I dont think they realize what damage that does to your bed and ceiling! I've had liver and kidney tests, checks for UTI, Bladder scan, diabetes tests etc and so far they are 90% sure i have severe OAB wet. it feels like my bladder is pushing against my pelvic floor when i wet so they want to check pressures to make sure I'm not pushing wee up to my kidneys. What a journey! I'm only 34, I have a wonderful wife and 3 young kids. I NEVER thought this would happen to me. my wife jokes and says I bought it on myself. we're into latex and all manner of kink so being trapped in Diapers and condom caths is not too bad for us. I'm also mega lucky because since i started wearing 24/7 my wife has become a bit of a self confessed
  25. I just finished reading "Theres a baby in my bed" by Rosalie Bent. This is a must read for all of us. While the main focus of the book is on building a parent/child relationship there are many parts that are applicable to any AB/DL etc. She covers virtually every aspect from why or what causes this behaviour, to what each partner can expect to how to grow the relationship. Its nice to have something that is not 'clinical" in its presentation. I purchased a ebook copy for under $8 at diesel books. I highly recommend it.
×
×
  • Create New...